resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o now_o one_o may_v have_v the_o light_n within_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o want_v faith_n and_o this_o young_a man_n it_o be_v manifest_a have_v one_o at_o this_o time_n but_o want_v the_o other_o therefore_o his_o peace_n be_v naught_o 4._o withal_o if_o this_o will_v hold_v many_o ungodly_a one_o most_o profane_a have_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n for_o they_o have_v peace_n both_o live_v and_o die_v psal_n 73._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n and_o they_o say_v peace_n in_o their_o life_n 1_o thes_n 5._o they_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o chant_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n amos_n 6.4_o 5._o i_o read_v on_o page_n 31_o and_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o same_o over_o again_o which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o passage_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n of_o baylie_n blasphemy_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n call_v it_o also_o the_o deliverer_n and_o counsellor_n from_o isa_n 59_o as_o well_o may_v thou_o call_v the_o soul_n reason_n understanding_n of_o man_n by_o these_o name_n and_o whereas_o thou_o ask_v in_o this_o same_o place_n be_v there_o any_o other_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o can_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v power_n over_o it_o but_o what_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n reply_n the_o young_a man_n never_o own_v this_o light_n to_o deliver_v from_o and_o give_v power_n over_o sin_n as_o thou_o here_o intimate_v nay_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o relation_n speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o 17._o page_z he_o say_v in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v long_a desire_n after_o evil_n which_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n observe_v reader_n how_o these_o people_n make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n to_o defend_v their_o totter_a opinion_n if_o any_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o external_o lust_n have_v as_o much_o power_n within_o as_o ever_o and_o this_o as_o have_v be_v show_v may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n viz._n external_a reformation_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o baylie_n question_n run_v thus_o viz._n any_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v of_o christ_n why_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o wind_n be_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o creator_n be_v it_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n proceed_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n no_o sure_o but_o again_o in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o mention_v he_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o a_o little_a before_o the_o name_n whereby_o all_o must_v be_v save_v the_o deliverer_n and_o the_o counsellor_n now_o here_o only_o of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o consistency_n be_v in_o these_o man_n line_n bayly_n be_v it_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v sin_n manifest_a mentjo_v ephes_n 5_o reply_n what_o passage_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v thy_o eye_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o except_o the_o 13._o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o light_n they_o all_o make_v manifest_a but_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o make_v sin_n manifest_a yet_o another_o light_a will_n the_o quaker_n light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v will_v manifest_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o young_a man_n relation_n for_o it_o will_v not_o show_v desire_n to_o evil_a to_o be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o according_a to_o what_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o rom._n 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o than_o this_o light_n thou_o point_v to_o in_o ephes_n 5._o be_v of_o â—nother_n sort_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reprove_v by_o it_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o bellow_v on_o the_o ephesian_n not_o have_v it_o before_o for_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n within_o that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o womb._n bayly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o same_o place_n v._o 8_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n reply_n by_o what_o i_o say_v before_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o ephes_n 5._o be_v not_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v for_o they_o be_v darkness_n all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v that_o till_o faith_n come_v this_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n faith_n adoption_n regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o root_n be_v different_a the_o fruit_n must_v be_v different_a this_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v and_o be_v of_o another_o better_a sort_n and_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n spring_v from_o another_o root_n viz._n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v b._n and_o do_v not_o w._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v before_o then_o whenever_o any_o see_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v it_o know_v and_o put_v this_o word_n viz._n mark_n to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o hit_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v convince_a and_o unanswerable_a reply_n now_o reader_n see_v how_o acute_a this_o man_n be_v in_o catch_v one_o in_o a_o argument_n and_o hold_v one_o fast_o in_o it_o what_o a_o formidable_a enemy_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o six_o page_n of_o the_o little_a book_n upon_o that_o scripture_n viz._n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3.16_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v operate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n by_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o to_o the_o light_n the_o spirit_n make_v know_v sin_n when_o it_o come_v thou_o shall_v have_v repeat_v that_o phrase_n and_o then_o say_v mark_n but_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o reveal_v this_o thou_o ever_o omit_v that_o phrase_n be_v this_o fair_a play_n it_o follow_v as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o crack_n into_o a_o dark_a room_n we_o may_v behold_v every_o small_a dust_n within_o that_o compass_n these_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o reason_n with_o thou_o a_o little_a every_o one_o have_v the_o light_n within_o you_o grant_v but_o be_v every_o one_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v it_o not_o such_o a_o spirit_n speak_v of_o here_o wherewith_o every_o one_o be_v baptise_a that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o none_o else_o which_o come_v to_o we_o at_o that_o time_n and_o work_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o a_o spirit_n that_o will_v show_v the_o dust_n and._n atom_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o this_o light_n that_o every_o one_o have_v will_v not_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o thy_o rail_a word_n that_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o conclusion_n will_v hold_v still_o which_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o life_n whether_o thou_o or_o i_o be_v more_o like_o the_o clamorous_a woman_n thou_o speak_v of_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o 27_o page_n there_o be_v something_o that_o bayly_n say_v which_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o it_o be_v that_o which_o this_o man_n do_v frequent_o touch_v upon_o and_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v not_o well_o reply_v to_o it_o before_o because_o i_o will_v take_v all_o the_o objection_n i_o can_v gather_v and_o answer_v they_o in_o order_n bayly_n and_o yet_o he_o
thing_n put_v together_o here_o with_o which_o thou_o be_v angry_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n that_o eâ—ry_a man_n have_v not_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n impute_v 3._o that_o salvation_n be_v from_o a_o person_n whole_o without_o which_o be_v all_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o defend_v they_o the_o first_o thou_o begin_v with_o and_o ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v a_o light_n or_o of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o 1._o now_o i_o assert_v and_o will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o judas_n 19_o natural_a or_o sou_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a and_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v it_o not_o then_o this_o scripture_n speakâ—_n of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v if_o the_o world_n i._n e._n worldly_n carnal_a man_n can_v receive_v it_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v it_o not_o luk._n 8.10_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o matth._n 11._o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n then_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n want_v this_o light_n that_o other_o babe_n have_v isa_n 60.21_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-time_n all_o except_v these_o he_o say_v will_v be_v in_o darkness_n as_o goshen_n have_v light_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n be_v in_o darkness_n here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o none_o other_o have_v this_o light_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o a_o distinguish_a way_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o god_n new_a covenant_n isa_n 59_o and_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covanant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o write_v be_v sure_o thou_o omit_v not_o answer_v these_o scripture_n plain_o or_o else_o recant_v for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a erroneous_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n testimony_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n b._n say_v what_o be_v that_o other_o light_n beside_o the_o true_a light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v distinct_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parage_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o we_o shall_v just_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a dark_a and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o ask_v in_o p._n 41._o whether_o every_o one_o have_v two_o light_n in_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n only_o or_o in_o kind_n &_o nature_n reply_n this_o be_v something_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_n to_o i_o be_o glad_a follow_v thou_o step_n by_o step_n in_o every_o line_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o hither_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a if_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o in_o any_o plainness_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o thing_n thou_o desire_v and_o answer_v thy_o objection_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o dark_a vain_a imagination_n of_o thy_o brain_n and_o own_o this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o cease_v thy_o quakerism_n 1._o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spark_n remain_v in_o â—llen_a man_n of_o that_o light_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o a_o full_a flame_n before_o his_o transgression_n in_o his_o time_n of_o innocency_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v some_o principle_n of_o common_a truth_n fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n 2._o what_o can_v it_o effect_v how_o far_o can_v it_o go_v 1._o by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v some_o divine_a thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o every_o nation_n have_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n 2._o hereby_o man_n may_v discern_v betwixt_o some_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n as_o the_o heathen_n see_v hereby_o murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v evil_n and_o therefore_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o man_n may_v hereby_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a restrain_v power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o do_v many_o duty_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o see_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n justice_z to_o punish_v sin_n and_o this_o make_v he_o fear_v 4._o from_o this_o light_n be_v that_o power_n in_o man_n which_o he_o feel_v of_o condemn_v and_o excuse_v he_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v they_o now_o when_o he_o do_v according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o have_v peace_n his_o conscience_n will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o there_o will_v be_v trouble_n through_o the_o many_o reason_n that_o will_v be_v in_o man_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n 5._o this_o light_n be_v great_o help_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n rom._n 2.19_o 20._o 6._o more_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v converse_v with_o christian_n and_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o light_n this_o way_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o india_n we_o hear_v but_o of_o little_a improvement_n of_o it_o 7._o many_o that_o live_v not_o up_o to_o this_o light_n will_v be_v very_o inexcusable_o condemn_v 8._o and_o those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o do_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n do_v shame_n judge_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 27._o quest_n 3._o what_o can_v it_o not_o show_v to_o man_n 1._o it_o can_v show_v to_o man_n how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n ever_o speak_v of_o this_o it_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o show_v to_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a in_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o consent_v to_o be_v sin_n none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n see_v this_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n i._n e._n concupiscence_n desire_n to_o be_v sin_n he_o mean_v except_o the_o law_n that_o be_v moses_n moral_a law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v or_o desire_v he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o all_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o show_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o reject_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o the_o seal_a mediator_n john_n 14.8_o he_o i._n e._n the_o comforter_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o now_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o quaker_n who_o follow_v the_o light_n do_v so_o much_o contemn_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 4._o it_o show_v not_o to_o man_n some_o moral_a evil_n the_o heathen_n see_v not_o fornication_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v polygamy_n be_v not_o account_v a_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o revenge_v a_o sin_n nor_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o do_v not_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v by_o scripture-revelation_n only_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n always_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n 6._o it_o will_v not_o show_v to_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new-birth_n every_o man_n
isaiah_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o likewise_o i_o can_v true_o say_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n do_v i_o find_v among_o this_o people_n there_o and_o so_o much_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o withal_o so_o much_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o their_o converse_n together_o that_o have_v i_o have_v strong_a inclination_n to_o they_o than_o thou_o think_v i_o have_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v alienate_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v many_o a_o time_n by_o hear_v what_o i_o do_v and_o i_o call_v the_o lord_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o wrong_v they_o not_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n since_o this_o j._n bolton_n make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o our_o meeting_n and_o discourse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o he_o question_v my_o attribute_v a_o humane_a nature_n to_o christ_n be_v there_o will_v grant_v christ_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o body_n of_o his_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o hand_n rise_v again_o late_o from_o green_n a_o teacher_n among_o you_o i_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n where_o be_v believe_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o late_o in_o discourse_n with_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n within_o that_o be_v crucify_a without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o heaven_n be_v any_o where_o out_o of_o he_o where_o the_o mediator_n be_v i_o can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o answer_n this_o be_v thomas_n prior_n of_o stanstead_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v not_o tell_v i_o whether_o she_o worship_v christ_n within_o or_o christ_n without_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o original_a of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o north_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o some_o that_o have_v see_v they_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n be_v some_o of_o they_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o foaming_n and_o tremble_n and_o then_o will_v speak_v something_o in_o a_o strange_a way_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o how_o in_o a_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n table_n bedstead_n stool_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o person_n there_o be_v many_o tremble_v and_o shake_v himself_o except_v i_o myself_o do_v see_v ann_n blackle_v act_v more_o than_o ordinarlily_n who_o now_o be_v no_o quaker_n as_o i_o suppose_v thou_o know_v now_o be_v not_o angry_a if_o for_o my_o own_o soul_n sake_n i_o inquire_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v act_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o christ_n people_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v but_o by_o examine_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v james_n naylor_n who_o i_o see_v suffer_v and_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v act_v be_v he_o not_o strange_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n and_o take_v divine_a worship_n to_o himself_o john_n bolton_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v three_o woman_n one_o after_o another_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o her_o bowing_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n thy_o name_n be_v no_o more_o james_n but_z i_o be_o and_o james_n naylor_n tell_v john_n bolton_n that_o if_o he_o worship_v his_o body_n he_o shall_v refuse_v it_o but_o if_o that_o within_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o now_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v this_o man_n act_v likewise_o i_o have_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o those_o extravagant_a thing_n that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o civility_n and_o modesty_n viz._n the_o besmear_v your_o naked_a body_n with_o dung_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n go_v naked_a into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n how_o some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o voyage_n beyond_o sea_n to_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n before_o you_o have_v come_v there_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o to_o i_o that_o this_o spirit_n have_v carry_v you_o forth_o most_o especial_o in_o revile_v and_o oppose_v the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v there_o that_o you_o in_o your_o write_n and_o preach_n have_v not_o oppose_v at_o time_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n have_v give_v a_o late_a faithful_a account_n out_o of_o your_o own_o brethren_n write_n now_o john_n blame_v i_o not_o if_o i_o have_v be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a lest_o i_o shall_v be_v possess_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a to_o i_o than_o this_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o your_o way_n there_o be_v in_o your_o proselyte_n not_o such_o a_o attend_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n as_o before_o nor_o such_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n and_o mighty_a slight_v think_v of_o his_o gospel-institution_n viz._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o thou_o wondere_v at_o the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o after_o such_o exercise_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o travel_n as_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o in_o i_o can_v collect_v nothing_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_o convert_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o every_o one_o miscarry_v in_o this_o work_n and_o it_o prove_v abortive_a in_o case_n it_o do_v not_o end_n in_o quakerism_n a_o harsh_a censure_n john_n the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v know_v the_o kill_a power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v slay_v i_o but_o be_v there_o no_o life_n unless_o i_o turn_v quaker_n nor_o any_o deliverance_n but_o a_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v lick_v myself_o whole_a by_o some_o proud_a and_o ungrounded_a presumption_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o john_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n sin_n have_v be_v make_v bitter_a to_o i_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n precious_a and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o fly_v i_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o i_o and_o that_o spirit_n of_o burn_v that_o be_v in_o i_o have_v consume_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o proud_a pharisaical_a self_n conceit_a thought_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n which_o i_o presume_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o patron_n for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o stand_v which_o thy_o brother_n bayly_n fair_o own_v pag._n 37._o in_o the_o epistle_n thou_o apprehend_v it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o with_o demas_n that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o those_o large_a preferment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v among_o my_o nonconforming_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n this_o it_o be_v that_o allure_v i_o to_o stay_v otherwise_o i_o have_v turn_v quaker_n thou_o think_v i_o thank_v thou_o for_o thy_o charity_n still_o love_n think_v no_o evil_a do_v thou_o think_v it_o may_v not_o have_v fare_v better_a with_o i_o as_o to_o outward_a maintenance_n if_o i_o have_v conform_v why_o do_v i_o not_o choose_v that_o why_o john_n shall_v thoâ—_n be_v angry_a that_o my_o family_n have_v a_o little_a daily_a bread_n i_o have_v have_v it_o from_o your_o brethren_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n why_o john_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o roundly_o tempt_v i_o as_o some_o quaker_n do_v a_o sick-maid_n not_o long_o since_o promise_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v care_n of_o if_o she_o will_v become_v one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v against_o all_o other_o i_o know_v your_o care_n for_o your_o proselyte_n this_o way_n have_v be_v very_o much_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o once_o speak_v so_o respectful_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o i_o do_v so_o still_o both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o opposer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o let_v my_o tongue_n first_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n let_v i_o first_o be_v dumb_a and_o never_o speak_v any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v learn_v i_o to_o
and_o defraud_v and_o so_o enrich_v yourselves_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a this_o young_a man_n be_v honest_a and_o so_o true_a to_o his_o persuasion_n for_o honesty_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o persuasion_n and_o religion_n now_o thou_o reflecte_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o query_n than_o what_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o or_o to_o &_o c_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n that_o imbred_a natural_a darkness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o and_o all_o man_n unto_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n person_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_a morality_n but_o attend_v upon_o his_o institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v it_o &c_n &c_n and_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v true_a to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o walk_v by_o our_o own_o light_n not_o you_o and_o to_o profess_v still_o that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o think_v we_o shall_v ever_o attain_v it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n go_v beyond_o the_o unbelieving_a gentile_a so_o if_o we_o be_v as_o you_o think_v we_o to_o be_v but_o carnal_a gospeller_n yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v come_v further_o than_o the_o quaker_n that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o people_n only_o moral_a heathen_n j._n c._n thou_o say_v the_o little_a time_n he_o have_v have_v for_o proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v discourage_v thou_o from_o make_v his_o book_n public_a to_o which_o thou_o reply_v i_o wonder_v at_o it_o see_v thou_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o receive_v it_o true_o and_o forsake_v it_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v thou_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o thy_o lip_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o experience_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o rich_a mercy_n give_v he_o who_o thou_o also_o call_v dear_a and_o elect_a child_n and_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o how_o can_v he_o that_o thus_o contradict_v himself_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o other_o answer_n so_o according_a to_o thy_o reason_v and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o true_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n to_o forsake_v it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n true_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o many_o year_n but_o if_o any_o turn_n quaker_n as_o mede_n pen_n and_o ruddy_a you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o day_n as_o to_o the_o other_o can_v the_o lord_n in_o rich_a mercy_n give_v a_o experience_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v but_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o write_v and_o print_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o all_o but_o caviller_n that_o i_o speak_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v pen_v these_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o phrase_n who_o be_v but_o new_o come_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n into_o some_o truth_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o so_o fit_o as_o other_o that_o have_v spend_v more_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v that_o which_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n education_n thou_o shall_v have_v take_v they_o together_o but_o it_o seem_v any_o of_o your_o proselyte_n though_o never_o so_o childish_a be_v fit_v present_o to_o adventure_v out_o in_o the_o press_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o so_o hold_v as_o blind_v etc._n etc._n j._n c._n pag._n 6._o oh_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o every_o one_o iâ—_n hatford_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thus_o distinct_o form_v in_o you_o till_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v you_o as_o his_o charge_n shall_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o pain_n blessing_n god_n that_o his_o poor_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d not_o altogether_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v that_o travel_n and_o labour_v worth_a that_o bring_v not_o to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o and_o what_o a_o pastor_n be_v he_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v dear_a brethren_n in_o truth_n in_o who_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v answer_n either_o thou_o have_v forget_v that_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o paul_n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o or_o else_o thou_o do_v plain_o gibe_v at_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n at_o least_o through_o our_o side_n thou_o wound_v they_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n own_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1.2_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3.2_o yet_o in_o thaâ—_n they_o be_v harken_v to_o false_a teacher_n and_o be_v waver_v and_o halt_v and_o toss_v he_o speak_v this_o and_o i_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v too_o confuse_v and_o dim_a otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v entice_v they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v they_o so_o yet_o child_n now_o john_n be_v this_o language_n become_v thou_o viz._n paul_n what_o be_v thy_o labour_n and_o travel_v worth_a when-as_a thou_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o and_o paul_n what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o church_n that_o thou_o write_v to_o in_o galatia_n and_o what_o a_o pastor_n preacher_n and_o apostle_n be_v thou_o and_o what_o dear_a brethren_n be_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v well_o say_v john_n thou_o be_v now_o get_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o thou_o can_v thus_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o thy_o line_n speak_v to_o we_o when-as_a your_o doctrine_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o opposite_a much_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o question_v paul_n authority_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o ministry_n but_o carnal_a and_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o declare_v the_o same_o spirit_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n thess_n 1.3_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a now_o what_o a_o apostle_n what_o a_o pastor_n be_v thou_o paul_n and_o what_o a_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v carnal_a what_o saint_n be_v they_o and_o what_o faithful_a one_o in_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o john_n how_o have_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o in_o this_o cavil_n have_v the_o disciple_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n when-as_a they_o know_v not_o the_o import_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o we_o think_v say_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v restore_v israel_n luk._n 24._o whereupon_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n vers_fw-la 25._o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v why_o christ_n die_v nor_o the_o scripture_n that_o prophesy_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o report_v they_o think_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o yet_o these_o christ_n call_v friend_n disciple_n brethren_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n mat._n 28.10_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n now_o john_n see_v how_o it_o will_v become_v thou_o to_o say_v what_o brethren_n be_v those_o what_o friend_n be_v those_o that_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o what_o a_o pastor_n be_v jesus_n that_o have_v such_o follower_n that_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o
〈◊〉_d kill_v why_o then_o according_a to_o thy_o divinity_n the_o gospel_n kill_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o their_o nature_n then_o the_o gospel_n conâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n and_o have_v more_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o excel_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n g._n fox_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o north-country_n gal._n 5._o the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n so_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o be_v of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v free_a then_o what_o truth_n be_v it_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o how_o come_v theâ—_n the_o blessing_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d for_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v one_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v why_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o both_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o terrify_v affright_v trouble_n as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_o afraid_a the_o law_n in_o rom._n 4.15_o work_v wrath_n why_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v it_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o their_o end_n according_a to_o j._n c._n what_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n j._n c._n the_o law_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o call_v it_o spiritual_a answ_n paul_n in_o rom._n 7._o say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a i._n e._n require_v that_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a continual_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o by_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o convince_v not_o of_o outward_a gross_a evil_n only_a but_o of_o heart-pollution_n and_o so_o he_o see_v his_o spot_n in_o this_o christal-glass_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o câ—nal_n j._n c._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n john_n 16.8_o answ_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n judas_n 15._o he_o shall_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o â—godly_a deed_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o second_o scripture_n thou_o produce_v to_o prove_v law_n and_o gospel_n all_o one_o now_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o which_o may_v be_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o elect_a glorify_a saint_n be_v this_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v it_o the_o light_n within_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o interpret_v of_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o this_o come_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n not_o a_o appear_v of_o the_o light_n only_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v man_n in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o person_n come_v as_o judg._n observe_v that_o all_o these_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v speak_v of_o here_o shall_v be_v condemn_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reproof_n in_o order_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v it_o be_v say_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o i._n e._n upon_o all_o those_o false_a teacher_n describe_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v christ_n v._o 4.18_o they_o be_v mocker_n 19_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o they_o be_v such_o against_o who_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o your_o spirit_n and_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v the_o difference_n you_o be_v rantism_n cover_v with_o morality_n they_o be_v with_o open_a face_n none_o of_o these_o be_v save_v v._o 4._o who_o be_v of_o all_o ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o thou_o and_o profane_o wrest_v by_o thou_o to_o overturn_v the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o for_o all_o your_o hard_a speech_n against_o he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v this_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v by_o another_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v be_v that_o the_o light_n within_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o what_o be_v holy_a one_o there_o be_v angel_n here_o again_o he_o reward_v they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n ps_n 19.7_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o three_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v law_n and_o gospel_n one_o the_o law_n be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v nay_o but_o therefore_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o for_o conviction_n and_o another_o for_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v proper_o the_o land_n be_v therefore_o every_o piece_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o good_a to_o bear_v wheat_n because_o ground_n or_o land_n in_o general_n be_v j._n c._n so_o that_o law_n and_o spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v as_o term_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n answ_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o those_o scripture_n thou_o have_v yet_o mention_v and_o i_o challenge_v thou_o to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n where_o law_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n j._n c._n if_o thou_o know_v that_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d about_o to_o divide_v they_o or_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o they_o answ_n i_o have_v know_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n convince_a i_o of_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o sin_n viz._n evil_a thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n though_o not_o consent_v to_o yet_o i_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o relieve_v i_o as_o it_o do_v paul_n though_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o yet_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o law_n take_v strict_o that_o declare_v non-imputation_n of_o trespass_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n but_o hence_o have_v rise_v the_o mistake_n of_o many_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d find_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o conclude_v they_o must_v needs_o intend_v several_a thing_n while_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a name_n give_v they_o yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v several_a ministration_n divers_a operation_n yet_o all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n answ_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v diffâ—_n end_v and_o nature_n not_o only_o several_a name_n therefore_o this_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n father_n son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o nature_n thou_o speak_v of_o several_a ministration_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n answ_n what_o then_o be_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o fielding_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o miracle_n all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o the_o one_o be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n be_v from_o that_o soul_n therefore_o be_v my_o speak_n and_o walk_v both_o one_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o one_o creator_n sun_n and_o moon_n be_v they_o therefore_o one_o j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n we_o know_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o law_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a though_o none_o shall_v be_v convince_v
truth_n then_o be_v this_o that_o our_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o sanctify_v christ_n person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v j._n c._n pag._n 14._o another_o reason_n thou_o give_v to_o prove_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n aforemention_v to_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n because_o we_o put_v forth_o the_o action_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n be_v it_o not_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o that_o repent_v and_o we_o that_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v best_o neither_o to_o believe_v nor_o repent_v nor_o pray_v because_o these_o be_v but_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o do_v they_o the_o heavy_a be_v we_o load_v with_o the_o filthy_a bag_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n answ_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o stand_v and_o thy_o inference_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a this_o i_o say_v distinguish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n from_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o believe_v or_o repent_v or_o prays_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o of_o we_o that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o be_v genuine_a be_v this_o viz._n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o repenting_n believing_n praying_n suffering_n for_o these_o be_v imperfect_a but_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o lade_v the_o more_o with_o these_o rag_n as_o thou_o speak_v but_o the_o defect_n be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o be_v and_o so_o our_o duty_n accept_v in_o christ_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o other_o way_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o phrase_n in_o isai_n 64_o 4._o which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n so_o often_o repeat_v be_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o thou_o mock_v at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o do_v speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n our_o righteousness_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v find_v in_o be_v those_o that_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o of_o these_o all_o he_o say_v this_o and_o it_o be_v true_a comparative_o to_o that_o pure_a spotless_a righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v not_o cleanse_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o and_o put_v his_o own_o robe_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o moral_a principle_n of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v before_o the_o glorious_a tribunal_n of_o a_o infinite_a pure_a god_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o thou_o dare_v stand_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o day_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a to_o this_o principle_n i_o trow_v not_o woe_n to_o thou_o then_o for_o thou_o have_v in_o several_a thing_n in_o this_o thy_o writing_n deal_v with_o i_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o thou_o why_o but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o justifi_v it_o be_v better_a never_o be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o do_v to_o any_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v but_o our_o moral_a righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n command_v between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o do_v thou_o like_o this_o retortion_n withal_o by_o this_o be_v imply_v the_o mercenary_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o will_v neither_o pray_v nor_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o merit_v something_o by_o their_o work_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n these_o thing_n manifest_v thy_o estrangedness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o helping_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o have_v through_o grace_n experience_v that_o work_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v plead_v it_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tenant_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o one_o which_o overthrow_v it_o as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o distinguish_v between_o this_o &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o my_o justification_n lie_v as_o in_o rom._n 4._o regeneration_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o forgiveness_n have_v not_o god_n forgive_v my_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v heal_v my_o nature_n no_o regeneration_n without_o faith_n act_v 26.18_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n destroy_v sanctification_n if_o no_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n no_o regeneration_n i_o own_o the_o helping_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o more_o i_o can_v say_v for_o that_o word_n helpings_fw-mi be_v too_o narrow_a as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o power_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n cause_v create_v faith_n in_o i_o on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o far_o in_o help_v in_o that_o it_o have_v oppose_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v distinguish_v and_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n die_v for_o i_o those_o helping_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v i_o yet_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o as_o a_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o inward_a gift_n virtue_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n answ_n if_o thou_o can_v produce_v one_o instance_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o ever_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o any_o obedience_n to_o any_o inward_a gift_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v leave_v this_o doctrine_n remember_v rom._n 3.24_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o john_n thou_o have_v forget_v what_o thou_o say_v pag._n 10._o viz._n not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n though_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o plead_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o inward_a gift_n which_o must_v be_v work_n and_o say_v all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n in_o what_o thou_o seemed'_v to_o speak_v they_o but_o to_o conclude_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o he_o and_o be_v through_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o then_o by_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o we_o it_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o john_n 15._o the_o comforter_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o chap._n 16._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o comforter_n will_v glorify_v christ_n person_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n by_o thy_o account_n they_o do_v but_o obey_v their_o own_o righousness_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n as_o david_n speak_v answ_n this_o thou_o bring_v be_v very_a impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o of_o david_n ps_n 45.1_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n thou_o change_v tongue_n here_o for_o heart_n now_o do_v not_o david_n a_o prophet_n about_o to_o write_v great_a thing_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n make_v use_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o in_o give_v forth_o this_o holy_a scripture_n that_o as_o man_n hand_n act_v the_o pen_n as_o its_o organ_n so_o the_o spirit_n the_o tongue_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n to_o be_v move_v act_v forcible_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speak_n forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o same_o impulse_n to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o their_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v some_o title-page_n of_o your_o book_n fill_v
then_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o other_o of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 12.3_o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v jesus_n anathema_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v jesus_n slight_v by_o you_o 〈◊〉_d one_o will_v aver_v it_o that_o naylor_n say_v mary_n be_v a_o whore_n and_o her_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bastard_n now_o john_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n there_o be_v if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n it_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o room_n it_o be_v exalt_v by_o you_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v fox_n the_o young_a pag._n 53._o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n be_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n it_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n i._n e._n you_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o god_n you_o and_o your_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v god_n your_o people_n 〈◊〉_d worship_v it_o as_o god_n attribute_v that_o to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n let_v the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d faldoes_n book_n and_o turn_v to_o that_o part_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n how_o plain_a now_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o deniâ—h_v jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o john_n 4._o now_o the_o know_a comment_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n the_o present_a flesh_n the_o light_n be_v in_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v deny_v his_o prophetical_a in_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o all_o ministry_n but_o their_o own_o 2._o the_o priestly_a in_o that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d offer_v in_o they_o kingly_a in_o that_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o a_o monarchy_n at_o devonshire-house_n be_v not_o this_o their_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o parallel_n will_v run_v better_o betwixt_o francia_n spira_n and_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v and_o deny_v that_o way_n thou_o once_o be_v of_o in_o london_n and_o those_o that_o once_o thou_o pray_v with_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o from_o his_o condition_n who_o yet_o many_o in_o charity_n apprehend_v be_v save_v as_o for_o thy_o last_o word_n of_o madness_n and_o distraction_n i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o righteousness_n send_v it_o upon_o i_o when_o 〈◊〉_d please_v and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v just_a he_o may_v do_v with_o i_o as_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d recoil_v of_o conscience_n for_o write_v that_o epistle_n will_v not_o occasion_v it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o i_o can_v say_v john_n that_o if_o god_n turn_v thou_o present_o into_o bedlam_n nay_o if_o with_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o eat_v grass_n among_o they_o till_o thou_o have_v hair_n like_o feather_n and_o nail_n like_o claw_n till_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o vulture_n or_o some_o ravenous_a bird_n god_n will_v he_o righteous_a because_o thou_o have_v be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o and_o have_v not_o give_v neither_o yet_o do_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n dan._n 4._o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d j._n c._n par._n ibid._n my_o soul_n can_v even_o pity_v thou_o because_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o their_o doctrine_n antichristian_a god_n displeasure_n will_v break_v out_o as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n answ_n what_o i_o write_v i_o write_v deliberate_o i_o have_v know_v the_o quaker_n these_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o try_v they_o and_o believe_v that_o if_o paul_n and_o peter_n moses_n and_o david_n luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v be_v on_o earth_n they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o nation_n say_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o in_o threaten_v i_o with_o god_n displeasure_n thou_o threaten_v all_o the_o people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nation_n call_v we_o all_o but_o so_o many_o briar_n and_o thorn_n â—it_a 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o for_o thy_o pity_n oh_o that_o thou_o wouldâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thyself_o and_o thy_o follower_n who_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v summon_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d account_n of_o all_o your_o slight_a thought_n and_o hard_a speech_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n among_o you_o to_o this_o day_n against_o which_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v break_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o your_o error_n and_o one_o day_n he_o will_v grin_v you_o to_o powder_n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n pity_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o ignorance_n he_o will_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n j._n c._n to_o burn_v thou_o up_o among_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o muster_v up_o 〈◊〉_d in_o battle_n against_o he_o and_o his_o ever_o bless_a appearance_n in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o poor_a despise_a people_n answ_n we_o do_v wait_v for_o and_o love_n christ_n glorious_a appearance_n and_o â—â—cond_v come_v in_o person_n and_o detest_v that_o wicked_a error_n of_o you_o in_o preâ—â—ding_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o light_n in_o you_o for_o the_o overturning_a of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o bless_a personal_a appearance_n oh_o how_o will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a than_o 〈◊〉_d cover_v your_o face_n because_o you_o have_v change_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n into_o robber_n light_a that_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n none_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v the_o quaker_n for_o their_o poverty_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o desperate_a pride_n scornfulness_n stiffness_n and_o hardness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a opinion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v see_v they_o come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d error_n as_o fast_o as_o out_o of_o their_o poverty_n john_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o â—am_n the_o conjurer_n for_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_n but_o thou_o have_v actual_o â—ed_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n your_o religion_n will_v turn_v at_o length_n into_o â—letons_n religion_n i_o fear_v several_a of_o you_o do_v centre_n there_o that_o be_v a_o curâ—â—â—_n religion_n let_v your_o enchantment_n fall_v upon_o babylon_n and_o hell_n from_o â—nce_n they_o come_v there_o be_v one_o curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v upon_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v one_o â—judg_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o j._n c._n pag._n 16._o god_n have_v and_o do_v always_o bless_v the_o faithful_a among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v answ_n this_o be_v john_n crook_n testimony_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o wise_a that_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o quaker_n and_o that_o very_a much_o 〈◊〉_d alas_o it_o be_v with_o esan_n blessing_n and_o ishmael_n blessing_n left-hand_a blefâ—ings_n those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o thou_o say_v i.e._n industrious_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o calling_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n the_o high_a blessing_n we_o 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v only_o this_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o continue_v in_o morality_n but_o they_o live_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v strange_o blind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v â—id_v it_o be_v â—id_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 3.â—_n what_o a_o efficacy_n of_o error_n do_v we_o see_v upon_o this_o people_n present_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o â—ies_n what_o a_o fore_n heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o in_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o scatter_a naked_a bewilder_v judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o can_v conclude_v no_o other_o and_o have_v every_o day_n more_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o other_o that_o as_o
a_o sort_n of_o papist_n say_v that_o every_o intellectual_a be_v have_v enough_o within_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o happy_a 8._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o something_o within_o he_o 8._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o light_n which_o they_o call_v spirit_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o justify_v 9_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o justify_v 10._o the_o quaker_n that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o light_n be_v of_o value_n worth_n and_o accept_v 10._o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v 11._o these_o say_v that_o if_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o good_a will_v come_v 11._o these_o that_o there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n i._n e._n a_o worth_a in_o some_o good_a work_n we_o do_v before_o conversion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n give_v save_v grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o the_o quaker_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n 12._o still_v idolat_a page_n 290._o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n be_v against_o the_o take_n a_o oath_n 13._o the_o quaker_n say_v as_o john_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o last_o book_n that_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v one_o 13._o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o writing_n say_v the_o same_o 14._o the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o forgreâ—ess_n of_o sin_n past_o i_o e._n till_o conversion_n upon_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n 14._o the_o papist_n you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o write_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a much_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o institution_n 15._o the_o quaker_n in_o scorn_n as_o j.c._n in_o his_o late_a book_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n that_o we_o their_o adversaâ—â—â—â—_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o call_v our_o 〈◊〉_d a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n 15._o the_o papist_n call_v protestant_n solifidian_o in_o a_o jeer_n as_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o they_o frequent_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n after_o the_o same_o rate_n viz._n a_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o quaker_n write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v save_v but_o themselves_o 16._o the_o papist_n say_v none_o will_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o saluâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o hat_n to_o his_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v any_o title_n to_o any_o men._n 17._o see_v still_v idolat_a pag._n 314._o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o very_a mind_n viz._n deny_v to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o any_o and_o to_o give_v any_o title_n to_o man_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o too_o great_a fear_n of_o men._n 18._o the_o quaker_n be_v for_o silent_a meeting_n make_v it_o essential_a to_o 〈◊〉_d way_n 18._o still_v idolat_a page_n 332._o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n way_n of_o devotion_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o abstractedness_n of_o life_n mental_a prayer_n passive_a union_n with_o god_n in_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o state_n of_o introversion_n and_o for_o attendance_n upon_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o pure_a actuation_n in_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n see_v stillingfleet_n they_o be_v for_o the_o vacuity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d solitude_n etc._n etc._n still_v idol_n 322._o 19_o they_o be_v against_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n as_o in_o crook_n you_o may_v see_v and_o in_o faldoes_n key_n 19_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o a_o entire_a union_n with_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o self-annihilation_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nothingness_n the_o union_n of_o nothing_o with_o nothing_o now_o 〈…〉_o compare_v penningtons_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cant_v language_n with_o this_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o akin_a still_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o the_o quaker_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n they_o be_v come_v out_o withal_o a_o new_a prophecy_n despise_v the_o scripture_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o this_o people_n begin_v then_o the_o day_n come_v christ_n light_n come_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o fort_n of_o people_n before_o they_o own_v it_o in_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o any_o gospel-ordinance_n as_o break_v bread_n etc._n etc._n call_v they_o shadow_n that_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n see_v a_o account_n of_o pen_n by_o mr._n hicks_n dial._n 20._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 47_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a gospel_n as_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n gospel_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v contiâ—â—â—â—â—_n till_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d their_o time_n and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o sacrament_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o external_a action_n will._n hayworth_n 〈◊〉_d reply_n to_o william_n baylies_n pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o pamphlet_n as_o he_o call_v it_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n convert_v write_v 〈◊〉_d southwark_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n call_v february_n 1673._o job_n 11.2_o 3._o shall_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v answer_v and_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o lip_n be_v justify_v shall_v thy_o lie_n make_v man_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o when_o thou_o mock_v shall_v no_o man_n make_v thou_o ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d bailie_n thou_o quarrelle_v with_o i_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o young_a 〈◊〉_d willam_n dinsdel_n be_v once_o full_o of_o the_o way_n faith_n spirit_n princiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o he_o go_v far_a than_o most_o of_o they_o toâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o they_o call_v perfection_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n thou_o pitchâ—â—â—on_v to_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v my_o testimony_n viz._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 23._o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o silent_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o thou_o query_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n way_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o principle_n to_o dislike_v silent_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n reply_n i_o can_v if_o thou_o will_v put_v i_o upon_o it_o produce_v several_a own_a 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v constant_o among_o you_o that_o be_v not_o for_o silent_a meetâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o follow_v be_v light_n it_o seem_v thou_o will_v have_v every_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d other_o quaker_n viz._n for_o silent_a meeting_n whether_o he_o have_v ground_n 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o himself_o or_o no_o otherwise_o no_o quaker_n thou_o be_v in_o this_o a_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d for_o implicit_a faith_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o a_o assent_n to_o this_o practice_n of_o you_o and_o the_o practiâ—â—ng_n of_o it_o though_o no_o example_n for_o it_o or_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o quakerism_n i_o suppose_v this_o practice_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d private_a inspiration_n 4._o i_o challenge_v thou_o and_o any_o of_o you_o to_o give_v i_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v profess_o meet_v together_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n as_o you_o do_v sit_v together_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o praise_n or_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mental_a prayer_n and_o profound_a silence_n pag._n 72._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o puâ—ing_n of_o the_o hat_n when_o he_o meet_v a_o friend_n not_o know_v that_o he_o offend_v god_n 〈◊〉_d now_o thou_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n way_n reply_v as_o before_o i_o know_v two_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v quaker_n and_o own_a by_o many_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o use_v the_o salute_n of_o the_o hat_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v i_o to_o it_o i_o will_v find_v thou_o several_a more_o 2._o thou_o make_v this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mahometan_a instance_n a_o essential_a thing_n to_o quakerism_n if_o
other_o men._n reply_v that_o scripture_n john_n 1.9_o which_o thou_o bring_v will_v not_o prove_v this_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v i._o e._n saving_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o phrase_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n christ_n not_o the_o word_n man_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o scripture_n john_n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v flesh_n thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a light_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o his_o preach_v work_a miracle_n give_v the_o spirit_n but_o say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n in_o every_o one_o now_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o light_v every_o man_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v universal_o of_o every_o individual_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n because_o many_o at_o that_o day_n be_v in_o darkness_n v._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v darkness_n and_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o save_a light_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v darkness_n for_o than_o their_o state_n will_v be_v change_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n and_o every_o one_o be_v light_v within_o by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v that_o light_n within_o that_o every_o man_n have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n warn_v eâ—every_a man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n col._n 1.28_o do_v paul_n warn_v every_o individual_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o creator_n do_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n to_o every_o one_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o as_o a_o save_a light_n that_o must_v be_v as_o a_o mediator_n thou_o must_v seek_v another_o scripture_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n baily_n titus_n 2._o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n than_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o be_v men._n reply_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o heathen_n it_o do_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thy_o purpose_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n before_o but_o withal_o how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o mistake_v if_o thou_o have_v mind_v the_o margin_n it_o will_v have_v correct_v the_o read_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o thou_o read_v it_o viz._n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n but_o thus_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v this_o than_o will_v not_o effect_v thy_o business_n yet_o unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n will_v do_v it_o but_o if_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o every_o individual_a than_o every_o one_o be_v save_v sure_o then_o it_o be_v only_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v save_v by_o it_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o bayly_n be_v w._n h._n call_v it_o the_o deity_n ergo._n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o malicious_o pervert_v my_o plain_a word_n i_o have_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o crook_n pag._n here_o thou_o act_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n to_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o young_a man_n say_v the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n because_o of_o its_o fruit_n which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a arise_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o not_o consent_v to_o be_v not_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n 3._o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n now_o thou_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n here_o to_o this_o corrupt_a fruit_n that_o spring_v from_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o fruit_n be_v as_o thou_o say_v baily_n 1._o thou_o say_v it_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reply_n the_o devil_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v then_o according_a to_o thy_o argue_n which_o i_o may_v not_o write_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o it_o teach_v he_o contrary_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 3._o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o outward_a evil_n which_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v be_v which_o it_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o thy_o next_o proof_n 2._o fruit._n it_o convince_v he_o of_o evil_a and_o let_v we_o join_v the_o four_o follow_v to_o this_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 3._o keep_v he_o from_o steal_v 4._o from_o lie_v that_o of_o few_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o 5._o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n outward_o sin_v outward_o 6._o it_o give_v he_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o men._n reply_n in_o this_o last_o passage_n thou_o great_o wrong_v the_o young_a man_n and_o in_o that_o other_o likewise_o viz._n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o evil_a and_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o that_o this_o light_n within_o give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o let_v it_o go_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o what_o from_o all_o these_o therefore_o be_v thy_o conclusion_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n pag._n 30._o reply_n then_o have_v judas_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o comforter_n for_o the_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v sometime_o conviction_n for_o sin_n 2._o then_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n for_o he_o can_v say_v touch_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o have_v i_o do_v so_o have_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n while_o a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o touch_v the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_v of_o thy_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n that_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o nor_o as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.44_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v yet_o satan_n enter_v outward_a reformation_n of_o life_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_n 7._o fruit._n he_o have_v joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o obey_v the_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reply_n then_o have_v paul_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n before_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n convince_a he_o that_o desire_v after_o evil_n though_o not_o consent_v to_o be_v sin_n 2._o if_o all_o peace_n be_v true_a than_o this_o fruit_n will_v argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o peace_n be_v not_o right_a good_a true_a else_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o john_n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a conscience_n nor_o true_a peace_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o
examine_v to_o thy_o face_n reply_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o crook_n and_o say_v here_o in_o all_o calmness_n i_o have_v not_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n but_o have_v act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o light_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upbraid_v i_o if_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o use_v more_o diligence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prevent_v their_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o speak_v with_o thou_o face_n to_o face_n or_o any_o of_o you_o baily_n pag._n 47._o who_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o quaker_n convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o christian_n show_v thy_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o thy_o ignorance_n or_o wilful-blindness_n concern_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o may_v be_v see_v plentiful_o that_o god_n people_n who_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o above_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n as_o in_o isa_n 66._o and_o moses_n be_v a_o lead_a quaker_n heb._n 12._o and_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o quaker_n see_v chap._n 12.18_o and_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o â—â—loved_v be_v a_o trembler_n chap._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o paul_n preach_v in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o paul_n bid_v the_o christian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o exhort_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ephes_n 6.5_o and_o the_o true_a christian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7.15_o reply_n i_o wish_v for_o thy_o own_o credit_n sake_n thou_o have_v forbear_v these_o â—nes_n every_o babe_n in_o christ_n smile_v when_o they_o read_v they_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o they_o i_o find_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v very_o much_o distaste_v that_o we_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n now_o how_o on_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n â—ut_v make_v the_o light_n within_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o wish_v not_o onâ—y_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o christian_n be_v you_o but_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v you_o but_o the_o vital_a essential_a part_n of_o christian_n what_o a_o good_a addition_n will_v there_o be_v by_o you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ah_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n you_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v change_v your_o religion_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n before_o you_o be_v own_v christian_n by_o god_n people_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n thou_o will_v prove_v they_o christian_n thus_o viz._n if_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a â—ere_z quaker_n than_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a thou_o say_v by_o many_o scripture_n which_o thou_o have_v quote_v before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o instance_n let_v i_o but_o query_n how_o this_o people_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o strange_a fit_n of_o bodily_a tremble_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o first_o rise_n wherein_o all_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n will_v tremble_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v have_v speak_v with_o some_o that_o have_v see_v they_o throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o this_o posture_n now_o that_o such_o bodily_a tremble_n as_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o such_o i_o deny_v they_o never_o have_v such_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o dreadful_a vision_n or_o appearance_n as_o you_o in_o the_o least_o can_v by_o no_o claim_n to_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o quaker_n as_o no_o christian_n because_o they_o tremble_v thus_o but_o because_o they_o deny_v christ_n himself_o from_o who_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o religion_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o sort_n and_o species_n much_o more_o like_a mahumetanism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o heathen-philosophy_n than_o christianity_n now_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a quaker_n isa_n 66._o v._n 5._o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o scripture_n reply_n be_v this_o bodily_a tremble_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n mention_v be_v it_o not_o in_o spirit_n have_v a_o holy_a awe_n and_o childlike_a fear_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n 2._o moses_n be_v a_o lead_a quaker_n heb._n 12._o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o moses_n some_o think_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v quake_v but_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n say_v i._n e._n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o see_v exod._n 19.19_o 20._o that_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n call_v he_o and_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n have_v you_o ever_o the_o like_a vision_n as_o the_o burn_a mount_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v your_o doctrine_n among_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n deliver_v with_o that_o augustness_n as_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o again_o grant_v he_o do_v quake_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n oâ—_n christianity_n nay_o it_o only_o argue_v this_o that_o he_o be_v imperfect_a a_o sinner_n legal_a in_o part_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n viz._n to_o fear_v thus_o and_o tremble_v nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mount-sion_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o curse_v fiery_a law_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o state_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n joy_n and_o sweetness_n the_o next_o be_v ezekiel_n he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o chap._n 12.17_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_a and_o drink_v thy_o water_n with_o tremble_v now_o have_v you_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o you_o as_o this_o prophet_n for_o he_o any_o immediate_a vision_n or_o revelation_n by_o angel_n spirit_n voices_z etc._n etc._n prove_v it_o to_o we_o then_o the_o next_o quaker_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v daniel_n chap._n 10_o 11._o in_o a_o â—_o you_o read_v of_o a_o marvellous_a vision_n daniel_n have_v which_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o have_v any_o such_o among_o you_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o tremble_v as_o for_o paul_n tremble_a prove_v it_o such_o bodily_a tremble_a as_o you_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o in_o phil._n 2._o 12._o be_v not_o bodily_a tremble_v but_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirit_n rouse_a they_o from_o security_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o the_o other_o two_o mention_v as_o to_o servant_n and_o titus_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n christian_n because_o the_o prophet_n do_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a vision_n tremble_v in_o their_o body_n and_o because_o other_o in_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o servant_n in_o their_o place_n be_v not_o proud_a and_o secure_a but_o tender_a and_o modest_a and_o have_v a_o childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o all_o christian_n â—are_v quaker_n and_o all_o quaker_n christian_n but_o except_v these_o extraordinary_a case_n what_o do_v these_o tremble_n signify_v â—â—t_n horror_n and_o despair_n who_o tremble_v more_o than_o devil_n who_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d tremble_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o you_o rather_o come_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o indeed_o you_o preach_v â—an_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v only_o at_o mount-sinai_n the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o such_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o more_o we_o get_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o more_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o but_o to_o conclude_v i_o wonder_v not_o that_o any_o that_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o â—aw_v of_o work_n not_o own_v the_o mediator_n his_o death_n suffer_v obedience_n
the_o quaker_n convert_v to_o christianity_n re-establish_v upon_o the_o same_o sure_a safe_a and_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v for_o justification_n have_v yet_o no_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o sweet_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o the_o old_a covenant-yoke_n of_o quakerism_n which_o he_o find_v so_o burdensome_a and_o intolerable_a or_o a_o full_a reply_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v rebellion_n rebuke_v write_v by_o john_n crook_n and_o william_n baily_n both_o in_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o quaker_n write_a by_o william_n haworth_n a_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o account_n from_o william_n dimsdale_n the_o person_n so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o treatise_n act_n 13.8_o but_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n mat._n 23.13_o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o london_n print_v for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1674._o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n crook_n wherein_o his_o epistle_n be_v answer_v john_n crook_n my_o first_o come_v to_o hartford_n be_v soon_o after_o some_o sharp_a and_o long_a buffet_n that_o i_o have_v be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o my_o christian_a friend_n know_v the_o lord_n be_v but_o then_o rebuke_v satan_n take_v the_o lion_n off_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o and_o restore_a comfort_n to_o i_o there_o do_v remain_v many_o impression_n of_o those_o buffet_n upon_o my_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o rich_a mercy_n have_v since_o heal_v and_o take_v away_o the_o smart_n and_o pain_n by_o give_v i_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v much_o gild_n and_o filth_n be_v leave_v upon_o my_o conscience_n contract_v by_o that_o long_a combat_n satan_n find_v so_o much_o in_o i_o to_o work_v upon_o but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wash_n and_o pardon_v and_o reconcile_a and_o sanctify_v since_o that_o time_n come_v to_o hartford_n i_o find_v many_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n inhabit_v there_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o have_v occasion_n to_o try_v their_o spirit_n way_n and_o doctrine_n far_o which_o at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v frequent_o search_v into_o hereupon_o i_o refuse_v no_o converse_n or_o society_n with_o they_o and_o my_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o public_a preach_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o â—r_n bearer_n in_o that_o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o quaker_n practice_n i_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o praise_v at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v preach_v truth_n against_o their_o opinion_n my_o carriage_n be_v such_o towards_o you_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o report_v that_o i_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v come_v to_o you_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o entertain_v discourse_n with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o with_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o which_o be_v effect_v &_o it_o appear_v thou_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o that_o thou_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o freedom_n from_o heat_n and_o passion_n that_o meet_v be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o concession_n from_o thou_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o you_o do_v but_o point_n out_o people_n to_o the_o light_n in_o order_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n remember_v this_o john_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n within_o two_o day_n i_o have_v another_o discourse_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o town_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o all_o the_o light_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o much_o extravagant_a heat_n that_o day_n in_o thyself_o and_o friend_n thou_o may_v john_n to_o this_o day_n hear_v it_o that_o some_o of_o thy_o own_o party_n say_v that_o john_n crook_n be_v not_o in_o a_o right_a spirit_n that_o day_n pray_v forget_v not_o john_n what_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n thou_o oppose_v that_o day_n viz._n the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v that_o david_n be_v out_o of_o covenant_n when_o under_o his_o temptation_n this_o thou_o know_v arminius_n be_v for_o and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n viz._n a_o total_a fall_v from_o grace_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o have_v no_o itch_n after_o applause_n or_o vain_a glory_n stir_v in_o i_o nor_o any_o anger_n but_o i_o can_v say_v through_o grace_n my_o main_a design_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o error_n not_o long_o after_o this_o god_n providence_n order_v a_o prison_n for_o i_o where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o thy_o brethren_n forty_o or_o fifty_o some_o of_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n here_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o make_v inquiry_n and_o inform_v myself_o whether_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v report_v of_o this_o people_n be_v true_a as_o to_o their_o opinion_n &_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o they_o as_o i_o be_v have_v discourse_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n keep_v up_o this_o principle_n still_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v follow_v truth_n in_o whosoever_o i_o find_v it_o here_o many_o day_n do_v i_o engage_v in_o debate_n with_o they_o touch_v many_o great_a thing_n in_o religion_n viz._n touch_v original_a sin_n against_o this_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v upon_o child_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o do_v contend_v viz._n christopher_n taylor_n lewis_n lacondy_n with_o other_o of_o they_o the_o last_o name_v assert_v that_o a_o child_n when_o bear_v be_v as_o innocent_a as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v before_o he_o sin_v christopher_n taylor_n dispute_v very_o much_o against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n with_o i_o this_o same_o christopher_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n a_o devilish_a damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n how_o often_o do_v i_o beâ—_n this_o man_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o preach_n do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o be_v the_o voit_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o thomas_n byr_o of_o ware_n do_v at_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v in_o my_o chamber_n that_o be_v apprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o talk_v of_o these_o be_v teacher_n in_o your_o israel_n and_o how_o many_o time_n have_v i_o hear_v this_o man_n run_v in_o his_o speak_n among_o the_o people_n into_o most_o strange_a uncouth_a dark_a unintelligible_a nonsensical_a allegory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o to_o some_o of_o your_o charge_n that_o be_v great_o guilty_a of_o a_o dreadful_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o you_o do_v still_o up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n confound_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o must_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o understand_v thomas_n moss_n of_o balwick_n do_v argue_v this_o with_o i_o so_o long_o that_o i_o dare_v talk_v no_o long_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o blaspheme_v viz._n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o case_n she_o be_v a_o sinner_n without_o sin_n thus_o be_v i_o train_v up_o with_o they_o eleven_o month_n hear_v their_o prayer_n make_v many_o a_o time_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o seem_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n but_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o i_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n ezra_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o confession_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o â—ear_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o which_o daniel_n bid_v viz._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n i_o can_v not_o discern_v that_o any_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o jesus_n as_o a_o mediator_n now_o without_o while_o the_o spirit_n do_v seem_v to_o stir_v up_o sigh_v within_o i_o understand_v withal_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o your_o error_n which_o thomas_n bur_n will_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o every_o one_o of_o your_o teacher_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o their_o writing_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o tell_v christopher_n tailor_n what_o william_n penn_n say_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o viz._n that_o george_n fox_n be_v as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o
sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o power_n exert_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o we_o have_v justification_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_o exert_v in_o work_a miracle_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v it_o in_o miracle_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v it_o as_o winkfield_n do_v that_o god_n essential_a power_n be_v communicate_v which_o can_v be_v for_o than_o will_v the_o creature_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v plain_o speak_v out_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v every_o one_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o now_o paul_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n v._o 15._o which_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v before_o v._o 3_o 4._o viz._n a_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o resurrection_n now_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n be_v for_o you_o preach_v it_o now_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o many_o despise_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o the_o spirit_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o do_v explain_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n christ_n crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o allegory_n not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o g._n f_n doctrine_n of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o paul_n rom._n 1.17_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o doctrine_n not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v change_n and_o save_v because_o thereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v a_o righteousness_n that_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o if_o i_o will_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n reconcile_v have_v life_n i_o must_v have_v a_o righteousness_n complete_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n now_o no_o doctrine_n declare_v this_o but_o the_o gospel_n that_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o one_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a his_o obedience_n without_o we_o now_o he_o faith_n it_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n but_o receive_v it_o be_v reveal_v i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v great_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o and_o some_o will_v see_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o at_o all_o but_o against_o you_o let_v i_o add_v this_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o sin_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o or_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v faith_n in_o this_o righteousness_n he_o sanctifi_v inward_o and_o whoever_o have_v this_o faith_n he_o have_v it_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o whoever_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o moral_n it_o be_v a_o token_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n likewise_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o without_o repentance_n this_o depart_a &_o deny_v of_o the_o power_n begin_v in_o unbelief_n a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb_fw-mi 3.11_o the_o last_o scripture_n thou_o bring_v in_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.17_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o belove_a that_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o john_n what_o error_n be_v there_o scarce_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o in_o the_o late_a scripture_n thou_o name_v thou_o do_v plain_o read_v thyself_o in_o hymeneus_n now_o again_o what_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o vers_fw-la 3._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n vers_fw-la 4._o saying_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o error_n viz._n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o face_n of_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v the_o quaker_n deny_v this_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n again_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v come_v they_o witness_v his_o come_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o scripture_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v why_o christ_n be_v come_v therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v antedate_v as_o to_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v for_o a_o allegorical_a come_v the_o second_o time_n i._n e._n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o you_o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o salvation_n prove_v only_o allegorical_a not_o real_a i_o have_v several_a time_n hear_v it_o &_o can_v name_v one_o not_o long_o since_o of_o the_o quaker_n of_o hartford_n that_o have_v speak_v it_o that_o we_o that_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v but_o gazer_n and_o our_o eye_n shall_v sink_v or_o rot_v in_o their_o hole_n before_o we_o see_v that_o day_n intimate_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v john_n the_o scripture_n be_v against_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o quote_v a_o piece_n of_o jacob_n beâ—eman_n j._n c._n pag._n 6._o the_o young_a man_n be_v full_o of_o the_o quaker_n way_n spirit_n faith_n and_o principle_n thy_o mistake_n also_o in_o this_o be_v very_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n book_n in_o this_o particular_a answer_n i_o confess_v i_o say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v full_o of_o the_o quaker_n way_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o mistake_v and_o that_o gross_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o thy_o brother_n baylies_n answer_v which_o i_o have_v look_v over_o and_o find_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v why_o this_o young_a man_n be_v no_o quaker_n be_v because_o he_o do_v put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o silent_a meeting_n so_o that_o i_o must_v it_o seem_v retract_v because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o quaker_n viz._n silence_n and_o vnmannerliness_n so_o that_o even_o a_o dumb_a turk_n be_v a_o quaker_n when_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o thing_n john_n j._n c._n pag._n 6._o thou_o say_v the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o honest_a quaker_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o persuasion_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o be_v thus_o reply_v then_o what_o be_v they_o convert_v from_o or_o to_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a to_o their_o persuasion_n examine_v thyself_o and_o thy_o people_n whether_o you_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v true_a to_o your_o persuasion_n if_o nay_o than_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o a_o the_o honest_a quaker_n by_o thy_o own_o confession_n answer_v i_o say_v the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o honest_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o knavish_a quaker_n john_n thou_o know_v as_o in_o luther_n time_n many_o pretend_a mortification_n under_o a_o monk_n cowle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v unclean_a sensualist_n so_o some_o of_o you_o it_o be_v know_v pretend_v to_o exact_a honesty_n in_o trade_n and_o under_o pretence_n cheat_v
within_o every_o man_n which_o according_a to_o far_a the_o young_a forgive_v sin_n j._n c._n page_n ibid._n and_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v what_o thou_o say_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v oil_n pour_v into_o the_o gash_n of_o conscience_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o slight_o not_o blasphemous_o of_o the_o quaker_n christ_n answer_v through_o grace_n i_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o have_v experience_v it_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o value_v of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o with_o quaker_n penington_n understand_v the_o heavenly_a blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o blood_n of_o his_o earthly_a body_n that_o be_v shed_v penington_n in_o his_o question_n page_n the_o 25_o say_v can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n in_o thy_o confession_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o question_v not_o but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o outward_a blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o of_o no_o value_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o gild_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o glory_v word_n there_o this_o blood_n and_o suffering_n the_o value_n of_o they_o towards_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n i_o apply_v to_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v peace_n hereby_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o my_o speak_v slight_o if_o not_o â—sphemously_o of_o the_o quaker_n christ_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v by_o my_o read_n and_o converse_n without_o the_o least_o desire_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o wrong_v they_o nay_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o fox_n the_o young_a be_v enough_o to_o convince_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o they_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o quaker_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o manhood_n of_o christ_n now_o but_o it_o vanish_v when_o christ_n ascend_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o every_o one_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o will_v not_o pull_v of_o the_o monk_n hood_n why_o shall_v you_o charge_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o taster_n of_o christ_n grace_n can_v take_v up_o with_o this_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o seal_a one_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v as_o peter_n speak_v set_v forth_o rom._n 3._o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n all_o in_o all_o therefore_o hear_v i_o john_n that_o it_o thou_o beleivest_fw-ge as_o these_o have_v express_v themselves_o i_o charge_v thou_o with_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o know_o and_o witting_o such_o as_o never_o shall_v be_v forgive_v if_o thou_o attribute_v any_o of_o these_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n j._n c._n page_n 8._o oh_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v study_v by_o we_o and_o preach_v by_o we_o more_o j._n c._n be_v very_o angry_a at_o these_o word_n and_o say_v o_o vain_a man_n do_v thou_o think_v by_o the_o fleshly_a study_n and_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a christ_n nay_o but_o man_n and_o self_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o foolishness_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o search_v 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o study_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o flesh_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v only_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o thou_o answ_n have_v i_o say_v that_o with_o fleshly_a study_n and_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v advance_v the_o true_a christ_n i_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o vain_a man_n but_o thou_o have_v foist_v that_o in_o apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o study_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o take_v in_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n faldo_n key_n will_v open_v this_o to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o inquiry_n after_o knowledge_n be_v account_v by_o you_o but_o the_o toil_n labour_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a only_o for_o wait_v upon_o the_o light_n within_o you_o as_o your_o teacher_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n can_v thou_o persuade_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o silence_n thou_o and_o fox_n may_v carry_v your_o kingdom_n of_o delusion_n the_o better_a the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n thou_o say_v but_o john_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o none_o know_v it_o but_o himself_o if_o a_o mystery_n we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o study_n and_o search_v out_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n stoop_v down_o to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o learn_v it_o now_o reveal_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o study_v it_o o_o vain_a man_n but_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n be_v it_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n search_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o enlightning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o key_n help_v i_o again_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allegory_n and_o j._n c._n think_v that_o allegorism_n be_v only_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o it_o as_o once_o i_o hear_v thou_o make_v use_n of_o that_o passage_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o mary_n viz_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v intimate_v so_o much_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v by_o faith_n to_o his_o death_n but_o to_o the_o light_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n as_o in_o your_o sense_n that_o preach_v that_o thou_o mention_v from_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_a &_o that_o be_v count_v foolishness_n look_v for_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o per_fw-la mortem_fw-la alterius_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la salutem_fw-la thus_o do_v the_o jew_n heathen_n socinian_n quaker_n what_o that_o death_n 1600_o year_n since_o as_o far_o off_o thou_o as_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v thy_o language_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o which_o thou_o mention_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o heb._n 9.23_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o jealous_a that_o thou_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o by_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vessel_n tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n thou_o must_v understand_v either_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n or_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o heaven_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thing_n search_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n they_o be_v already_o search_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n christ_n crucify_a which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o doctrine_n v._o 16._o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n &_o judgement_n of_o man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o without_o but_o this_o spirit_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n but_o withal_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o thou_o to_o
that_o deep_a silence_n thou_o intimate_v in_o case_n we_o do_v look_v for_o such_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o first_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1.14_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o mental_a prayer_n in_o a_o silent_a meeting_n but_o we_o believe_v by_o a_o ordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.18_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n j._n c._n thou_o say_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o we_o ans_fw-fr thou_o may_v well_o have_v join_v that_o to_o this_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n we_o be_v prone_a to_o measure_n god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o think_v that_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v righteousness_n with_o we_o be_v so_o with_o he_o but_o this_o will_v have_v prevent_v thy_o follow_a cavil_v i_o insert_v it_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o epistle_n by_o he_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o our_o imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n and_o true_a righteousness_n j._n c._n pag._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o condemn_v all_o man_n conceiving_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v answ_n when_o i_o say_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o understand_v saint_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o those_o that_o be_v total_o destitute_a thereof_o for_o i_o write_v to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_v my_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o thou_o apprehend_v none_o but_o quaker_n and_o their_o minister_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o other_o have_v and_o these_o to_o who_o my_o epistle_n be_v send_v so_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o here_o trifle_v as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o very_o childish_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n condemn_v man_n conceiving_n of_o godly_a the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n thou_o mention_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o oppose_a to_o the_o spiritual_a i._n e._n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o more_o light_n than_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v why_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o this_o john_n if_o any_o do_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o know_v where_o it_o pinch_v thou_o thou_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o light_n within_o i_o know_v john_n thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v on_o j._n c._n ibid._n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o god_n mean_v they_o not_o as_o man_n by_o his_o conceiving_n interpret_v they_o answ_n if_o thou_o will_v speak_v out_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o god_n that_o only_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o according_a to_o thou_o none_o can_v give_v any_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o john_n c._n and_o those_o brethren_n of_o his_o in_o the_o minstery_n thou_o be_v herein_o as_o bad_a as_o muggleton_n the_o prophet_n he_o say_v none_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n aright_o but_o he_o thus_o john_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o a_o few_o pope_n at_o devonshire-house_n from_o who_o as_o from_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a what_o thou_o say_v here_o but_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o interpret_v themselves_o best_o when_o thou_o say_v as_o viz._n man_n by_o his_o conceiving_n why_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n man_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n man_n we_o be_v still_o though_o you_o be_v woman_n and_o virgin_n but_o j._n c._n how_o do_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o in_o contradict_v the_o oracle_n g._n f._n who_o say_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o male_a and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o female_a may_v speak_v and_o so_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o your_o meeting_n and_o here_o thou_o say_v not_o as_o man_n by_o his_o conceiving_n interpret_v they_o j._n c._n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n must_v be_v open_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v right_o know_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a answ_n this_o likewise_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o do_v still_o query_n whether_o this_o light_n that_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o that_o every_o one_o have_v if_o not_o than_o the_o light_n within_o can_v do_v it_o thou_o grant_v and_o that_o scripture_n thou_o name_v confirm_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o principle_n about_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o for_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n that_o open_v of_o the_o disciple_n understanding_n sure_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o any_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n that_o every_o one_o have_v it_o be_v some_o beaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o light_n that_o every_o one_o have_v as_o in_o time_n we_o will_v make_v evident_a i_o grant_v in_o the_o close_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o jer._n 55.21.11_o 12._o only_o i_o query_n whether_o still_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o the_o quaker_n thou_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o this_o more_o so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o j._n c._n consent_v either_o to_o this_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o principle_n as_o in_o order_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o viz._n that_o such_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n within_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o quaker_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o for_o this_o compleatness_n be_v accept_v and_o that_o it_o will_v hold_v the_o test_n before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o so_o will_v justify_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o silent_o pass_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v altogether_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o encounter_v though_o it_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v impute_v righteousness_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n thou_o utter_v many_o word_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n answ_n as_o to_o this_o head_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v also_o assert_v thou_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n viz._n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o adam_n fall_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v ever_o bring_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o bring_v this_o perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n to_o god_n either_o thou_o consente_v to_o this_o or_o no_o if_o thou_o do_v as_o by_o thy_o silence_n it_o shall_v appear_v than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o quaker_n perfection_n that_o thou_o and_o all_o have_v plead_v for_o it_o be_v then_o a_o perfection_n that_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v this_o true_a thou_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o not_o contradict_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o juggle_v and_o play_v legerde_a main_n thou_o do_v think_v that_o man_n can_v bring_v a_o complete_a perfect_a righteousness_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o every_o quaker_n wrought_v
by_o the_o light_n and_o it_o do_v justify_v of_o which_o afterward_o j._n c._n as_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v against_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr shall_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o your_o opinion_n by_o your_o practice_n you_o pray_v i_o know_v have_v hear_v you_o frequent_o without_o the_o least_o confession_n of_o any_o sin_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n be_v not_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n viz._n they_o apprehend_v that_o other_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n be_v sinner_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n i_o have_v late_o try_v they_o in_o a_o discourse_n not_o a_o word_n can_v i_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n woe_n unto_o they_o pharisees_n hypocrite_n humphrey_n smith_n be_v ask_v at_o hartford_n why_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n answer_v he_o have_v none_o to_o confess_v as_o be_v no_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o witness_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n we_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n mighty_o oblige_v to_o you_o infallible_a doctor_n that_o will_v condign_a to_o own_o such_o fragment_n and_o a_o book_n patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o scrap_n to_o help_v a_o little_a when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o now_o live_v in_o hartford_n about_o ten_o year_n since_o hear_v john_n crook_n at_o hartford_n in_o george_n westwares_n house_n in_o a_o discourse_n among_o the_o people_n invalidate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o have_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v remember_v viz._n that_o at_o first_o the_o saint_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v guide_v thereby_o and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o call_v mean_v professor_n the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o be_v write_v some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v at_o corinth_n some_o at_o colosse_n other_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v to_o those_o place_n and_o gather_v those_o fragment_n and_o pack_v or_o patch_v they_o together_o and_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v fâ—rther_a that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rhemist_n who_o be_v papist_n will_v let_v we_o have_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n write_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o revelation_n by_o another_o which_o we_o have_v not_o when_o j._n c._n be_v charge_v with_o this_o at_o hartford_n he_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o that_o if_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o confession_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o evil_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o out_o of_o formality_n and_o custom_n only_o as_o most_o do_v ans_fw-fr we_o say_v the_o same_o here_o we_o agree_v but_o this_o phrase_n as_o most_o do_v i_o suppose_v be_v all_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n for_o quaker_n do_v not_o at_o all_o confess_v sin_n therefore_o all_o be_v but_o in_o a_o senseless_a formal_a state_n beside_o they_o and_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o out_o of_o custom_n pag._n ibid._n yet_o we_o say_v now_o this_o be_v speak_v from_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n at_o that_o time_n and_o while_o remain_v so_o thanksgiving_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a and_o such_o know_v etc._n etc._n answ_n so_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n though_o not_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o praise_v together_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o in_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o so_o there_o be_v a_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v i_o query_n whether_o the_o quaker_n ever_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o never_o do_v confess_v sin_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o much_o more_o perfect_a than_o isaiah_n job_n and_o john_n yet_o these_o saint_n conscience_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n paul_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v thanks_o i_o query_n again_o whether_o any_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v ever_o have_v it_o unsprinkled_a though_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o indeed_o praise_v not_o to_o exclude_v confession_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a j._n c._n and_o such_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v a_o speak_a blood_n it_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n cause_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v wash_v with_o it_o always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o true_o to_o prize_v it_o answ_n this_o true_a if_o right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n look_v in_o o_o mr._n faldo_n key_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n within_o not_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n sense_n remember_v what_o pennington_n say_v that_o external_a blood_n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o do_v it_o no_o more_o can_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o worth_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o common_a blood_n in_o your_o account_n although_o thou_o do_v afterward_o seem_v to_o confess_v otherwise_o pennington_n say_v heavenly_a blood_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o body_n a_o while_n and_o now_o be_v in_o every_o quaker_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n thou_o mean_v still_o thou_o be_v at_o legerdemain_n where_o do_v this_o blood_n speak_v why_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.12_o 24._o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o now_o according_a to_o your_o allegorist_n this_o heaven_n itself_o be_v within_o man_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o saint_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o light_n within_o before_o any_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o now_o will_v declare_v our_o sound_a scripture-sense_n as_o follow_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o it_o the_o value_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 1.2_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o propitiation_n as_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n within_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o advocate_n within_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v enable_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n through_o his_o name_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n that_o look_v to_o this_o and_o trust_v to_o this_o be_v wrought_v within_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o know_v that_o the_o blood_n speak_v the_o suffering_n without_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n j._n c._n pag._n 9_o thou_o say_v jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n bring_v this_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o none_n be_v real_o save_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n till_o or_o after_o that_o time_n thy_o faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n righteousness_n a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o isa_n 45.17_o micah_n 5._o answ_n yea_o and_o again_o i_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n bring_v this_o righteousness_n and_o he_o only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v in_o before_o according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n
whereby_o i_o be_o accept_v of_o god_n justify_v and_o save_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o he_o wrought_v out_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n 1600._o year_n since_o that_o god_n give_v faith_n in_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o he_o reckon_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o reckon_n there_o be_v a_o reality_n what_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v real_o do_v and_o though_o this_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o palestine_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o i_o nay_o christ_n person_n be_v now_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o so_o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n may_v and_o do_v reach_v i_o my_o surety_n pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o i_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n discharge_v i_o i_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o accept_v it_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o righteousness_n be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o but_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o father_n gift_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o it_o be_v the_o best_a robe_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o isaac_n smell_v the_o garment_n of_o esan_n the_o elder_a brother_n when_o jacob_n have_v it_o put_v on_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o bless_a jacob_n so_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o have_v christ_n the_o first-borns_a righteousness_n upon_o we_o by_o imputation_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o this_o j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n add_v not_o that_o we_o undervalue_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d curse_a be_v he_o that_o so_o do_v answ_n according_a to_o j._n c_n desire_v let_v the_o curse_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o undervalue_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o according_a to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n 1600_o year_n since_o as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n never_o like_v to_o come_v near_o to_o we_o by_o our_o imagine_v as_o he_o say_v i_o do_v real_o think_v john_n that_o thou_o have_v curse_v many_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o thyself_o wâ—_n to_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o curse_n this_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o this_o day_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a curse_n of_o hardness_n sottishness_n and_o pride_n upon_o the_o poor_a people_n the_o quaker_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o arise_v but_o from_o the_o undervalue_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v wrought_v out_o 1600_o year_n since_o and_o as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n but_o observe_v a_o little_a how_o thou_o write_v this_o not_o that_o we_o undervalue_v that_o righteousness_n no._n answ_n but_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o other_o righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n value_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v and_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o you_o quaker_n than_o this_o to_o we_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a righteousness_n the_o other_o but_o reckon_v the_o righteousness_n thou_o mean_v which_o be_v attain_v by_o attend_v on_o the_o light_n now_o this_o be_v wrought_v near_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n in_o lancashire_n and_o those_o part_n when_o george_n fox_n that_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o a_o quaker_n call_v he_o arise_v and_o this_o be_v nigh_a than_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v not_o above_o 22_o year_n since_o or_o thereabouts_o 1600_o year_n be_v too_o long_a a_o time_n for_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o hold_v its_o virtue_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v and_o now_o heaven_n be_v he_o live_v be_v too_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o have_v a_o influence_n by_o any_o act_n of_o god_n impute_v according_a to_o these_o unbeleive_v quaker_n j._n c._n pag._n 10._o for_o proof_n of_o thy_o belief_n thou_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o make_v sin_n by_o inheâ—â—â—â—_n or_o real_o as_o thou_o speak_v elsewhere_o for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n therefore_o by_o â—â—putation_n the_o same_o way_n when_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v any_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o must_v we_o then_o be_v make_v righteous_a without_o either_o know_v or_o enjoy_v any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o comparison_n hold_v forth_o answ_n john_n i_o will_v know_v why_o thou_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o write_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v have_v lay_v thyself_o open_a too_o much_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o now_o at_o this_o thou_o cavill_a the_o comparison_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o v._o ult_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o my_o argument_n be_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v trade_n righteousness_n the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o be_v not_o make_v sin_n by_o inhesion_n but_o by_o imputation_n therefore_o the_o right_a conclusion_n be_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o justification_n for_o of_o this_o every_o one_o â—eeth_n that_o i_o be_o treat_v and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o not_o by_o righteousness_n that_o inhere_n in_o we_o but_o that_o without_o we_o john_n when_o will_v thou_o learn_v to_o be_v ingenious_a and_o distinguish_v right_a when_o will_v thou_o desist_v wind_a and_o turn_v thus_o like_o a_o crooked_a serpent_n study_v to_o deceive_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o real_a righteousness_n in_o sanctification_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n personal_a righteousness_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o one_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o other_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o adam_z not_o only_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n so_o we_o have_v two_o righteousness_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n i_o be_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n sanctifiy_v of_o we_o and_o renew_v of_o we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o this_o latter_a righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n but_o beside_o if_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n answ_n rather_o than_o want_v something_o to_o write_v thou_o will_v add_v some_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o write_v against_o do_v i_o say_v any_o where_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o way_n or_o same_o way_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n now_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v plain_a so_o we_o by_o imputation_n for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o imputation_n but_o by_o inhesion_n therefore_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o sin_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o abstract_n than_o we_o must_v be_v without_o or_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a as_o he_o be_v without_o or_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v true_a add_v but_o this_o to_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n righteousness_n impute_v without_o work_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n be_v keep_v entire_a in_o its_o place_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o still_o j._n c._n in_o the_o next_o page_n save_o one_o thou_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n first_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o
good_a work_n and_o yet_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o person_n and_o that_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n paul_n in_o rom._n 7._o complain_n of_o sin_n yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o this_o be_v none_o have_v any_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n but_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o the_o quaker_n that_o obey_v the_o light_n as_o their_o christ_n these_o only_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v i._n e._n put_v into_o they_o j._n c._n pag._n 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n thou_o bring_v forth_o thy_o own_o strange_a â—â—nceivings_n about_o man_n own_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v our_o own_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o ouâ—_n mind_n and_o we_o express_v these_o outward_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral-law_n in_o our_o walking_n among_o men._n this_o be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n that_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o like_a answ_n let_v it_o be_v fair_o try_v j._n c._n pag_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n call_v what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o answ_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o man_n be_v his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o if_o christ_n may_v not_o work_v virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v christ_n personal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n work_v love_n in_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o love_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o not_o my_o wisdom_n if_o i_o be_v by_o christ_n spirit_n enable_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o dent._n 6.25_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o reason_n let_v i_o â—ell_v thou_o with_o all_o this_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v show_v forth_o christ_n virtue_n in_o their_o life_n that_o be_v not_o first_o justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n neither_o can_v add_v any_o virtue_n to_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n in_o peter_n those_o he_o write_v to_o there_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o suppose_v they_o saint_n believer_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o then_o according_a to_o thy_o interpretation_n we_o must_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n answ_n understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o from_o thence_o viz._n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o spiritual-mindedness_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v v._o 9_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n now_o hebrew_n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n why_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o so_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o building_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o fleshly_a privilege_n be_v abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o lean_v to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o right_o understand_v i._n e._n the_o spirit_n give_v wisdom_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o hereupon_o come_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o life_n and_o peace_n arise_v not_o by_o look_v to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o spirituality_n for_o that_o be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o that_o this_o wisdom_n look_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o he_o j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n thus_o like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n do_v thou_o build_v a_o house_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n answ_n thou_o see_v the_o building_n raise_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n stand_v still_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pull_v it_o down_o that_o my_o work_n be_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o thyself_o that_o will_v either_o remove_v people_n to_o another_o foundation_n or_o ruin_v all_o the_o good_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v build_v as_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o thy_o hay_n and_o stubble_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n for_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o thought_n only_o evil_a continual_o and_o yet_o man_n as_o bold_a and_o confident_a as_o if_o he_o need_v nothing_o answ_n who_o ever_o of_o we_o go_v about_o by_o our_o doctrine_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o conscience_n give_v thou_o the_o lie_v when_o thou_o write_v this_o thou_o know_v we_o be_v for_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n inward_a and_o outward_a and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n death_n flesh_n evil_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o will_v say_v for_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o every_o one_o make_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n both_o one_o again_o why_o shall_v you_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o viz._n take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a we_o be_v treat_v of_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n now_o can_v any_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o but_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n may_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n within_o but_o by_o that_o without_o we_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n ps_n 45.13_o to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o thy_o interpretation_n answ_n there_o be_v glory_n i_o grant_v in_o sanctification_n but_o a_o great_a in_o justification_n christ_n personal_a righteousness_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o our_o righteousness_n yea_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n whoever_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n here_o be_v glorious_a both_o within_o and_o without_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o beauty_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o comeliness_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o ezek._n 16._o i_o do_v but_o query_n whether_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o by_o gold_n and_o embroidery_n be_v not_o rather_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o she_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o so_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n while_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ragged_a and_o squalid_a through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o her_o spiritual_a child_n when_o other_o see_v it_o not_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o sanctification_n when-as_a she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o yet_o this_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o there_o remain_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o thou_o will_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o against_o have_v of_o these_o and_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o be_v imperfect_a to_o justify_v they_o but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n wrought_v out_o 1600_o year_n since_o j._n c._n par._n ibid._n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 8._o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a answ_n so_o he_o be_v but_o now_o john_n see_v what_o virtue_n those_o be_v try_v whether_o
there_o be_v of_o old_a elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o simon_n magus_n that_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v now_o some_o such_o among_o the_o papist_n so_o among_o you_o some_o thâ—_n be_v witch_n the_o poor_a country_n people_n with_o sorcery_n for_o one_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o carriage_n among_o his_o neighbour_n to_o day_n surly_a dogged_a and_o proud_a to_o morrow_n courteous_a in_o his_o salute_v to_o day_n brutish_a and_o unmannerly_a to_o morrow_n affable_a and_o discourse_v now_o present_o 〈◊〉_d silent_a morose_n to_o day_n speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n scripture_n loâ—_n supper_n to_o morrow_n either_o contemn_v of_o they_o oâ—_n quarrel_v with_o they_o or_o else_o downright_o speak_v against_o they_o when_o as_o this_o day_n he_o come_v among_o god_n people_n to_o morrow_n he_o will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o nor_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o day_n he_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n next_o day_n noâ—_n now_o he_o be_v sedate_v and_o quiet_a in_o his_o spirit_n within_o a_o while_n tremble_v restless_a rage_a to_o day_n love_v to_o his_o relation_n next_o day_n run_v away_o from_o they_o or_o little_a regard_v they_o if_o not_o quaker_n in_o one_o day_n his_o whole_a garb_n carriage_n love_n word_n gesture_n will_v be_v change_v and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a they_o shall_v all_o agree_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a substantial_a fundamental_a comfortable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o neaâ—_n the_o truth_n be_v concern_v christ_n jesus_n his_o person_n nature_n or_o officer_n the_o more_o against_o it_o withal_o every_o one_o of_o they_o endow_v present_o with_o a_o sly_a cunning_a juggle_a jesuitical_a temper_n for_o equivocation_n mental_a 〈◊〉_d servation_n wait_v to_o catch_v at_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o plain-heartedness_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v go_v and_o again_o how_o worldly_a stingy_a reserve_v all_o freeness_n right_a generosity_n and_o nobility_n be_v all_o depart_v now_o be_v this_o the_o blessing_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o another_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n do_v enter_v o_o lord_n arise_v and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a now_o the_o lord_n remedy_n it_o and_o deliver_v this_o poor_a blind_a people_n from_o these_o region_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o they_o sit_v to_o the_o sweet_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o beget_v the_o quite_o contrary_a effâ—_n in_o the_o saint_n what_o if_o a_o spirit_n shall_v possess_v any_o fill_v he_o toss_v he_o tumble_v he_o up_o and_o down_o throw_v he_o into_o trance_n act_v he_o to_o pray_v yea_o to_o speak_v like_o a_o angel_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o endure_v suffering_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o comfort_n yet_o love_v not_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o his_o gospel_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v be_v it_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o deâ—on_n and_o will_v not_o that_o person_n be_v in_o a_o deplorable_a condition_n j._n c's_o postscript_n oh_o that_o these_o smiting_n may_v be_v as_o balm_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o thy_o poor_a lose_a soul_n as_o at_o present_a thou_o be_v oh_o feel_v they_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v not_o wroth_a because_o of_o they_o lest_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v against_o thou_o answ_n in_o luke_n 18.23_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a hear_v witness_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o so_o if_o i_o live_v write_v any_o thing_n false_a confute_v it_o plain_o if_o not_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v at_o i_o how_o then_o can_v i_o receive_v those_o smiting_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o balm_n when-as_a it_o be_v not_o the_o balm_n of_o gospel-love_n but_o like_o the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o friend_n but_o like_o the_o kiss_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o judas_n be_v that_o will_v betray_v 〈◊〉_d redeem_v soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o damnable_a error_n that_o will_v â—roy_v it_o thou_o bide_v i_o feel_v they_o i_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o perceive_v from_o what_o spirit_n they_o proceed_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o and_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v that_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o thou_o such_o a_o keen_a bitter_a proud_a pharisaical_a socinian_n spirit_n against_o such_o a_o good_a ancient_a wholesome_a sound_a comfortable_a save_v holy_a truth_n as_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o poor_a fall_v lose_v undo_v sinner_n without_o strength_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a angelical_a spirit_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v but_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o this_o young_a man_n conversion_n now_o i_o be_o not_o wroth_a as_o thou_o think_v because_o of_o thy_o smiting_n but_o they_o have_v stir_v my_o zeal_n against_o erâ—_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o which_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o preach_n and_o write_n against_o your_o way_n â—ycing_v that_o the_o key_n be_v in_o david_n hand_n jesus_n christ_n not_o thou_o for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o all_o such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o stand_v open_a and_o for_o such_o rebel_n as_o thou_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o aditional_a postscript_n the_o christian_a judicious_a reader_n have_v pass_v the_o forego_n line_n by_o this_o time_n see_v that_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o postscript_n pag._n 18._o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fallacious_a harangueof_o word_n purposely_o stitch_v together_o to_o deceive_v some_o weak_a one_o this_o testimony_n of_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n touch_v they_o and_o they_o immediate_o moulder_v into_o dust_n let_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v hollow_a rot_a shouk_v but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o do_v it_o over_o again_o and_o now_o that_o all_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v a_o dissembler_n i_o challenge_v thou_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o follow_a query_n in_o thy_o next_o book_n to_o which_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o plain_o brief_o cordial_o proper_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o thou_o will_v discover_v thyself_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v either_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o perfect_a cheat_n in_o these_o line_n thou_o haft_n write_v and_o so_o gross_a a_o heretic_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o a_o chrissâ—an_n shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o thou_o or_o second_o that_o thou_o have_v present_o renounce_v quakerism_n and_o if_o so_o why_o then_o we_o desire_v thou_o to_o publish_v thy_o repentance_n withal_o promise_v to_o answer_v any_o question_n thou_o will_v put_v to_o i_o to_o try_v the_o principle_n of_o my_o religion_n by_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n let_v i_o have_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o solemn_a appeal_n unto_o god_n that_o thou_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a literal_a ordinary_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o may_v do_v much_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o satisfy_v many_o 1._o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o independent_a presbyterian_a and_o anabaptist_n party_n be_v both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n for_o a_o experimental_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v general_o assert_v that_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n without_o the_o truth_n be_v inward_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o thou_o do_v insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o 8._o p._n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o for_o a_o historical_a and_o against_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n 2._o do_v not_o thou_o believe_v that_o some_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v the_o history_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 3._o whether_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o a_o person_n out_o of_o man_n or_o only_o a_o principle_n or_o quality_n in_o man_n 4._o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o
thou_o as_o to_o thy_o wife_n and_o estate_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thou_o what_o can_v be_v the_o tendency_n and_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n so_o frequent_o use_v in_o thy_o book_n only_o that_o you_o think_v we_o have_v no_o right_n or_o claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n or_o that_o you_o will_v if_o possible_a take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o people_n your_o rule_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o you_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o your_o rule_n for_o you_o practise_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n baily_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v they_o and_o their_o salvation_n be_v without_o by_o a_o righteousness_n or_o person_n whole_o without_o as_o you_o do_v reply_n i_o be_o not_o here_o concern_v to_o answer_n in_o that_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n nor_o the_o young_a man_n word_n my_o word_n be_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o same_o page_n of_o thou_o line_n 4._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o be_v this_o to_o do_v justice_n argument_n of_o baily_n to_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n answer_v b._n pag._n 36._o do_v they_o not_o say_v their_o faith_n wrought_v by_o love_n reply_n the_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v work_v by_o love_n but_o as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v nor_o receive_v it_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o this_o work_n by_o love_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o still_o the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v we_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o subject_a baily_n and_o purify_v their_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o reply_n there_o be_v a_o purify_n the_o heart_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o justification_n also_o and_o both_o be_v through_o faith_n it_o be_v upon_o faith_n we_o be_v actual_o forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n thus_o our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o apprehend_v in_o this_o text._n again_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n begin_v in_o faith_n upon_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n begin_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o our_o regeneration_n nor_o this_o purify_n of_o the_o heaâ—â—_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v b._n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n reply_n that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o person_n in_o that_o in_o v._o 3._o before_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o we_o can_v in_o our_o own_o person_n fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o may_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o v._o 3._o he_o have_v say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n since_o the_o fall_n none_o ever_o that_o be_v but_o mien_n man_n can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v invalid_a to_o justify_v than_o it_o follow_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o law_n be_v answer_v in_o we_o he_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v our_o head_n and_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o any_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o way_n thou_o say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v but_o understand_v this_o one_o great_a place_n of_o scripture_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v turn_v quaker_n b._n and_o that_o the_o anoint_v be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n reply_n may_v not_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o other_o doctrine_n also_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v their_o teacher_n what_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o die_v for_o the_o church_n shed_v its_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o make_v under_o the_o law_n be_v there_o no_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o very_o selfsame_a work_n and_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n act_v and_o sustain_v in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v for_o inward_a righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o complete_a enough_o to_o justify_v we_o b._n and_o be_v he_o not_o their_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n reply_n in_o this_o scripture_n these_o two_o viz._n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v which_o thou_o will_v confound_v we_o have_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o b._n how_o their_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o â—…t_v it_o be_v god_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a â—…ure_n reply_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o mention_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v all_o god_n people_n to_o have_v be_v quaker_n the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d good_a but_o yet_o neither_o our_o willing_a nor_o do_v by_o his_o enable_v of_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n these_o be_v all_o thy_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n within_o not_o without_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judg._n after_o some_o repetition_n of_o my_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n viz._n of_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o i_o say_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n both_o within_o and_o without_o etc._n etc._n thou_o paraphrase_v thus_o b._n now_o if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o then_o in_o you_o reply_n the_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n this_o union_n do_v not_o confound_v our_o person_n and_o his_o person_n nor_o our_o action_n and_o he_o but_o they_o be_v distinct_a neither_o be_v this_o indwelling_a and_o union_n the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n so_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o as_o sinner_n but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o unless_o the_o quaker_n will_v turn_v carpocration_n that_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v real_o eat_v the_o substantial_a bodily_a carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o papist_n that_o assert_v the_o very_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o bread_n or_o rather_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o quaker_n have_v assert_v this_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v within_o we_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n within_o but_o of_o this_o before_o thou_o intimate_v thus_o much_o here_o baily_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o carnal_a wicked_a man._n in_o the_o close_a of_o pag._n 36._o b._n will_v not_o this_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n for_o paul_n to_o say_v i_o count_v all_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o reply_n i_o query_n and_o answer_n plain_o whether_o those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v within_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n his_o own_o faith_n love_n humilty_n and_o prayer_n tear_n fast_n
that_o proceed_v from_o hence_o be_v they_o not_o his_o own_o be_v it_o christ_n or_o paul_n that_o believe_v love_v pray_v &_o c_o all_o the_o logic_n thou_o have_v baily_n can_v gainsay_v but_o that_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o madness_n and_o folly_n to_o say_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o so_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o all_o these_o gift_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o our_o holiness_n and_o remember_v god_n charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o may_v well_o have_v charge_v paul_n with_o madness_n and_o folly_n if_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o wish_v thou_o will_v see_v thy_o own_o pride_n hypocrisy_n ignorance_n pharisaism_n answer_v any_o of_o you_o can_v ever_o paul_n have_v the_o least_o temptation_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v then_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o sanctify_a righteousness_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o see_v will_v come_v short_a to_o justify_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o mindded_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o phil._n 3._o by_o paul_n god_n reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o due_a time_n many_o of_o we_o be_v thus_o mind_v for_o some_o time_n but_o now_o through_o inlightning_n we_o follow_v paul_n example_n in_o this_o truth_n and_o be_v like-minded_n with_o he_o herein_o b._n and_o pag._n 11._o thou_o say_v viz._n the_o quaker_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v yes_o and_o blame_v he_o not_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o be_v any_o a_o true_a christian_a without_o these_o reply_n thou_o have_v say_v more_o here_o through_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o dare_v stand_v to_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o infinite_o holy_a god_n and_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o exact_a justice_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a exercise_n of_o any_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o prophet_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o but_o here_o be_v a_o prophet_n say_v thou_o may_v lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a judge_n i_o for_o i_o have_v gift_n and_o virtue_n enough_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o justify_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n in_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o psalmist_n say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v yea_o say_v this_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o i_o shall_v and_o my_o righteousness_n too_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v god_n mark_v iniquity_n never_o so_o narrow_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o job_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a chapt._n 9.2_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_o with_o god_n v._o 3._o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o say_v man_n may_v be_v just_o with_o god_n and_o if_o god_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o job_n belike_o have_v not_o and_o this_o righteousness_n shall_v stand_v and_o thus_o w._n b._n can_v answer_n god_n every_o thing_n in_o every_o thousand_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n v._o 15._o who_o though_o i_o 〈◊〉_d righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_n but_o make_v my_o supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n yea_o v._o 21._o though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o know_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 30_o 31._o though_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n â—â—ver_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plung_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n â—â—all_v abhor_v i_o but_o w._n b._n say_v he_o will_v answer_v god_n in_o this_o his_o perfection_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o answer_n viz._n that_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v know_v his_o own_o soul_n thus_o adorn_v and_o let_v god_n plung_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v adventure_v it_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o baylie_n righteousness_n be_v clean_o in_o god_n sight_n he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n no_o matâ—â—â—_n for_o that_o bayly_n can_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o elect_a angel_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o this_o man_n or_o they_o have_v more_o mixture_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o this_o prophet_n i_o err_v not_o in_o call_v thou_o a_o bold_a proud_a man_n for_o this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o fox_n monument_n of_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n see_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o thy_o doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n pag._n 418._o anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o robert_n samuel_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a congregation_n declare_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n these_o be_v his_o word_n viz._n all_o the_o work_n merit_n deserve_n do_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n although_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v thus_o do_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n worthiness_n merit_n before_o god_n except_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n account_v they_o worthy_a for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o contradict_v thy_o brother_n john_n crook_n who_o in_o his_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v accept_v not_o for_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n only_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o here_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n otherwise_o thou_o say_v nothing_o for_o we_o say_v that_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o god_n sight_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n our_o state_n and_o relation_n be_v change_v there_o be_v justification_n our_o nature_n there_o be_v sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n flow_v from_o justification_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o be_v renew_a forgive_v before_o sanctify_a pag._n 37._o i_o can_v well_o pass_v over_o one_o passage_n in_o baily_n raillery_n say_v that_o i_o be_o like_a janne_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d folly_n a_o phrase_n use_v frequent_o by_o the_o quaker_n reply_n after_o that_o lofty_a anti-evangelical_a speech_n that_o he_o have_v use_v before_o touch_v his_o own_o righteousness_n how_o it_o must_v stand_v it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v amiss_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o and_o view_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o describe_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o quaker_n if_o of_o any_o sort_n v._o 2._o boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n v._o 3â—_n fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a v._o 4._o heady_a high_a mind_a v._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n v._o 7._o ever_o learning_n never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 8._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o no_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v seducer_n which_o do_v resist_v paul_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o this_o chapter_n b._n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o quaker_n own_o 〈◊〉_d other_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o reply_n but_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o deceive_v with_o these_o good_a word_n we_o see_v your_o cunning_a craftiness_n this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o author_n of_o not_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v noâ—â—â—_n his_o person_n according_a to_o your_o divinity_n but_o in_o
our_o person_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sanctification_n the_o quaker_n think_v nay_o nothing_o but_o a_o obedienâ—â—_n to_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v b._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reply_n but_o yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o quaker_n rule_n it_o be_v well_o we_o call_v these_o scripture_n our_o rule_n which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n b._n and_o yet_o desire_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n may_v stand_v reply_n but_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o speak_v out_o do_v you_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o justification_n b._n have_v not_o gamaliel_n more_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v iâ—_n the_o work_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v stand_v and_o they_o can_v not_o overthrâ—â—_n it_o reply_n that_o work_n be_v the_o preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o assert_v as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 3.30_o 31._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o exaltation_n and_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o which_o doctrine_n you_o do_v plain_o oppose_v and_o instead_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n you_o set_v up_o nature_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o say_v b._n man_n own_o righteousness_n be_v rot_a and_o must_v fail_v as_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o your_o book_n reply_n the_o young_a man_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o some_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v which_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o be_v so_o much_o enlighten_v that_o besee_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whoever_o then_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n to_o make_v inward_a righteousness_n to_o stand_v for_o justification_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a inward_a righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n aright_o nor_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o righteousness_n be_v but_o rot_a though_o indeed_o comparative_o to_o christ_n personal_a righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n be_v but_o rot_a in_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o b._n who_o be_v antichrist_n now_o w._n h._n the_o quaker_n or_o thou_o read_v 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o 4._o and_o consider_v reply_n it_o be_v well_o w._n b._n if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o test_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v you_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o quaker_n you_o will_v say_v ever_o deny_v the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o devil_n own_o the_o history_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.29_o then_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o now_o sure_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v for_o some_o end_n some_o great_a end_n we_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o only_o as_o a_o example_n if_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v justice_n and_o so_o to_o expiate_v for_o sin_n you_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o flesh_n we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d still_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o so_o to_o overturn_v the_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n you_o plain_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n nature_n you_o say_v but_o that_o nature_n be_v vanish_v you_o conceive_v and_o christ_n withâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a idol_n as_o pennington_n write_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cobbet_n and_o must_v this_o manhood_n of_o christ_n ever_o be_v see_v again_o no_o we_o be_v call_v gazer_n by_o the_o quaker_n that_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n why_o but_o sure_o this_o waâ—_n employ_v in_o this_o comprehensive_a character_n viz._n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n act_v 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o this_o one_o end_n why_o he_o take_v it_o â—â—_o he_o but_o the_o quaker_n deny_v any_o second_o come_v but_o that_o come_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o heart_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n now_o who_o be_v antichriâ—â—_n baily_n to_o deny_v the_o propitiation_n sacrifice_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o justification_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n indeed_o no_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o manhood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v his_o body_n rise_v what_o become_v 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o resurrection_n no_o ascension_n no_o intercession_n no_o second_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o by_o all_o my_o discourse_n with_o they_o and_o peruse_v of_o their_o write_n i_o believe_v it_o thorough_o and_o believe_v it_o when_o i_o write_v and_o write_v it_o then_o deliberate_o calm_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o be_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o face_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a public_a meeting_n you_o have_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a and_o in_o diametrical_a opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n b._n for_o we_o can_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reply_n i_o suppose_v thou_o mean_v that_o the_o doctrine_n george_n fox_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o north_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o john_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v nay_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o george_n fox_n be_v as_o infallible_o inspire_v as_o any_o of_o they_o thou_o judgeâ—_n in_o this_o 38._o page_z the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n b._n i_o testify_v for_o god_n you_o call_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n reply_n be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o quaker_n give_v for_o god_n to_o testify_v to_o a_o lie_n a_o plain_a lie_n where_o do_v we_o call_v his_o true_a 〈◊〉_d faithful_a witness_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n the_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o card_n to_o play_v which_o be_v objection_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v thâ—_n viz._n he_o be_v tempt_v once_o to_o be_v loose_a upon_o the_o break_n in_o of_o light_n and_o again_o to_o despair_v upon_o misapprehension_n that_o only_a sin_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o conversion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o but_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v drive_v soul_n either_o into_o looseness_n or_o despair_n but_o how_o any_o can_v say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o devil_n from_o hence_o i_o see_v not_o there_o be_v only_o thus_o much_o in_o it_o that_o after_o god_n undeceive_v he_o and_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o rather_o misguide_a himâ—â—â—_n several_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n do_v true_o lead_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d right_a christ_n and_o give_v he_o some_o sound_a knowledge_n then_o step_v in_o sâ—tan_n with_o his_o temptation_n to_o blind_a and_o mislead_v he_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d well_o say_v that_o when-as_a it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n get_v 〈◊〉_d behind_o i_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n call_v it_o satan_n wheâ—_n he_o tell_v peter_n that_o satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o winnow_v he_o i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n he_o speak_v this_o of_o b._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o you_o all_o reply_n and_o yet_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d b._n and_o thou_o w._n h._n say_v the_o quaker_n catch_v many_o simple_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o perfect_a popish_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o call_v they_o fox_n 〈◊〉_d seducer_n reply_n this_o have_v be_v make_v good_a abundant_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o crook_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o purpose_n to_o invalidate_v my_o charge_n let_v the_o reader_n new_a my_o line_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v only_o pag._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d
this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o forget_v my_o experience_n who_o know_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o light_n which_o i_o perceive_v by_o its_o working_n and_o operation_n in_o i_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o childhood_n i_o dare_v in_o this_o point_n appeal_v to_o any_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new-birth_n upon_o their_o heart_n argument_n that_o baily_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o true_a save_v light_n and_o that_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a he_o say_v that_o john_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o and_o add_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v reply_n we_o have_v open_v this_o scripture_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o quaker_n purpose_n 2._o the_o next_o scripture_n for_o proof_n be_v tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o men._n here_o baily_n say_v paul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o his_o testimony_n as_o john_n reply_n i_o think_v so_o likewise_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n every_o way_n and_o one_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o these_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o to_o this_o last_o scripture_n this_o infallible_a man_n be_v utter_o mistake_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o before_z p._n 3._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n reply_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o eternal_a word_n take_v flesh_n argument_n 4._o and_o the_o wicked_a slothful_a servant_n be_v not_o condemn_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o talon_n but_o for_o not_o improve_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o master_n require_v reply_n the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o must_v be_v this_o therefore_o every_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n have_v a_o true_a and_o save_a light_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o the_o best_a believer_n have_v then_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n a_o true_a believer_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o talent_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o three_o place_n matth._n 25._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 19_o be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o talent_n those_o office_n that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o gift_n to_o discharge_v those_o office_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v in_o matth._n 25._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n mark_v 13.34_o it_o be_v say_v take_v a_o far_a journey_n and_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n what_o can_v this_o go_v a_o far_a journey_n be_v but_o christ_n leave_v this_o world_n upon_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o compare_v ephes_n 4.8_o with_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v and_o give_v gift_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o of_o what_o kind_n viz._n prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o gift_n to_o discharge_v those_o office_n so_o than_o these_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v these_o good_n be_v not_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o bailie_n will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o servant_n his_o house_n but_o they_o be_v such_o certain_o that_o be_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v evangelical_n gift_n bestow_v from_o christ_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o these_o talent_n can_v be_v any_o natural_a gift_n which_o all_o have_v and_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o light_n within_o be_v will_v appear_v present_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o talent_n upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o which_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n give_v v._n 21_o 23._o but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o any_o natural_a gift_n for_o then_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a will_v be_v save_v which_o we_o have_v disprove_v before_o p._n 112._o 2._o in_o v._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o talon_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v not_o that_o hell_n think_v you_o to_o be_v damn_v yes_o sure_o but_o now_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v all_o and_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o natural_a gift_n the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n no_o for_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v convert_v many_o that_o finned_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n and_o do_v so_o daily_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o worship_v idol_n stock_n and_o stone_n to_o abuse_v themselves_o â—â—th_v mankind_n to_o be_v drunkard_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o thing_n the_o corinthian_n be_v guilty_a of_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o yet_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v they_o be_v convert_v wash_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o be_v not_o throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o word_n be_v do_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o improve_n the_o light_n within_o but_o sin_v against_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o talon_n that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o it_o viz._n from_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o non-improvement_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v every_o one_o it_o be_v take_v from_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o become_v a_o madman_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v nature_n and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o society_n of_o man_n will_v become_v as_o a_o bruit_n not_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o idiot_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o see_v many_o ungodly_a man_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v quaker_n yet_o be_v not_o fool_n many_o that_o have_v be_v quaker_n fall_v from_o they_o to_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n yet_o not_o idiot_n why_o then_o baily_n this_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o to_o thy_o purpose_n the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o because_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n but_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o talon_n be_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o kind_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v reader_n more_o full_o open_v this_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n that_o they_o often_o make_v use_n of_o and_o pervert_v baily_n but_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o light_v with_o the_o true_a light_n than_o some_o man_n have_v no_o true_a light_n reply_n all_o man_n we_o grant_v be_v light_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o true_a light_n we_o have_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o inference_n shall_v have_v be_v this_o viz._n therefore_o some_o man_n have_v no_o true_a save_a light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a baily_n then_o why_o shall_v such_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v so_o miserable_o deceive_v be_v this_o equal_a reply_n who_o be_v thou_o poor_a crawl_a earthworm_n that_o shall_v reason_v with_o god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o matter_n i_o ask_v in_o order_n to_o satisfy_v this_o bold_a question_n whether_o any_o carnal_a man_n do_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n at_o all_o time_n obey_v the_o light_n within_o if_o not_o god_n then_o be_v righteous_a in_o condemn_v he_o if_o thou_o object_n viz._n that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a_o better_a guide_n i_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o any_o one_o no_o law_n oâ—â—geth_v he_o he_o certain_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_n object_n but_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o come_v up_o to_o that_o which_o god_n require_v answ_n if_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n
of_o obey_v god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v and_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v that_o of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v wilful_o lose_v and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o in_o a_o word_n god_n condemn_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v free_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n to_o the_o last_o and_o this_o baily_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a baily_n but_o if_o all_o man_n be_v light_v with_o the_o true_a light_n as_o i_o believe_v then_o by_o your_o doctrine_n some_o have_v two_o light_n another_o light_n beside_o the_o true_a light_n reply_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o two_o light_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v see_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o air._n baily_n if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o false_a light_n because_o the_o other_o be_v a_o trâ—â—_n light_n reply_n we_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o light_a every_o man_n have_v be_v a_o true_a light_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n both_o true_a yet_o differ_v in_o kind_a from_o one_o another_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n some_o apprehend_v differ_v in_o kind_a from_o the_o sun_n light_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o false_a because_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v true_a a_o ass_n differ_v in_o kind_a from_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o true_a a_o animal_n as_o a_o man._n here_o be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n i_o can_v find_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o confusion_n and_o blindness_n baily_n and_o after_o thy_o confuse_a prayer_n p._n 11._o to_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o think_v thâ—_n say_v several_a week_n be_v i_o in_o this_o trouble_n make_v my_o condition_n know_v to_o no_o one_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v my_o hope_n perish_v how_o do_v thou_o rely_v upon_o the_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o thou_o pray_v in_o that_o confuse_a manner_n as_o aforesaid_a consider_v it_o reply_n he_o do_v rely_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o ignorant_a quaker_n do_v for_o he_o be_v one_o at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o this_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o other_o but_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n no_o wonder_n he_o wander_v nature_n will_v not_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n of_o prayer_n neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d will_v it_o show_v that_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n be_v to_o worship_v all_o may_v see_v by_o this_o what_o darkness_n you_o be_v in_o in_o your_o â—â—ship_n and_o what_o confusion_n and_o that_o you_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o nature_n and_o leave_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o late_o a_o quaker_n acknowledge_v she_o worship_v christ_n within_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o she_o have_v speak_v afterward_o say_v she_o worship_v christ_n without_o also_o may_v not_o we_o say_v â—â—_o worship_n you_o know_v not_o what_o baily_n do_v any_o ever_o rely_v upon_o the_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o hope_n perish_v bring_v one_o example_n for_o this_o reply_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n will_v perish_v and_o every_o one_o that_o make_v not_o christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n his_o hope_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n â—_o tim._n 1.1_o which_o be_v our_o hope_n the_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o this_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o whoever_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n their_o hope_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v but_o this_o dependence_n be_v only_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o spirit_n teach_n that_o expression_n viz._n as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v taâ—â—n_v in_o here_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o nature_n dictate_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o his_o own_o and_o a_o example_n as_o thou_o demand_v i_o give_v thou_o in_o this_o same_o case_n in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n act_v 26_o 2d_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o have_v the_o light_n within_o at_o this_o time_n be_v think_v this_o his_o duty_n to_o act_n against_o this_o religion_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o law-righteousness_n he_o sure_o will_v have_v answer_v any_o that_o will_v have_v blame_v he_o that_o he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o follow_v his_o light_n he_o very_o think_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v yet_o in_o that_o state_n of_o law-righteousness_n his_o hope_n perish_v baily_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n without_o thou_o be_v this_o like_a scripture-language_n reply_n yea_o the_o spirit_n do_v everywhere_o testify_v what_o the_o young_a man_n instance_v in_o there_o viz._n that_o the_o father_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o his_o bear_a sin_n in_o that_o body_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n his_o die_v in_o that_o body_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o rise_v again_o god_n uphold_v he_o in_o and_o through_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n without_o we_o before_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o this_o young_a man_n have_v our_o being_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o pag._n 42._o baily_n acknowledge_v this_o that_o here_o he_o snarl_v at_o his_o woâ—â—_n be_v viz._n we_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o and_o likewise_o do_v not_o the_o young_a man_n own_o a_o work_n within_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v manifest_a to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v within_o sure_o his_o next_o word_n be_v viz._n work_v faith_n in_o i_o by_o this_o i_o have_v peâ—s_n of_o conscience_n all_o this_o be_v within_o yet_o all_o this_o work_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v he_o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n without_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o near_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 41._o he_o threaten_v the_o young_a man_n with_o trouble_n and_o conclude_v thus_o baily_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o reply_n do_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o as_o high_a a_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o weak_a fallible_a man_n in_o that_o he_o say_v baily_n the_o yoke_n which_o w._n h._n call_v the_o burdensome_a yoke_n reply_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n himself_o alone_o without_o the_o least_o intermeddle_v of_o i_o that_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o little_a book_n as_o i_o have_v witness_n call_v that_o bondage_n he_o be_v in_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n when_o a_o quaker_n the_o burdensome-yoke_n baily_n page_n 42._o but_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v their_o salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n within_o they_o reply_n yea_o we_o hearty_o own_v it_o and_o the_o young_a man_n own_v it_o as_o before_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o about_o a_o needless_a work_n none_o deny_v this_o if_o withal_o thou_o will_v but_o say_v that_o these_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v some_o thing_n within_o they_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o do_v thus_o work_v in_o they_o which_o do_v still_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o justification_n therefore_o the_o first_o scripture_n speak_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o baily_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n reply_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o plain_o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o any_o light_n before_o but_o by_o some_o light_a superadd_v and_o shine_v into_o they_o it_o
follow_v to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n see_v still_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o they_o before_o again_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o look_v into_o those_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greek_a language_n they_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o person_n answer_v to_o that_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o leviâ—_n 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1.11_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n now_o be_v no_o the_o perâ—oâ—_n christ_n without_o they_o that_o which_o in_o 1_o john_n 1._o they_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n it_o be_v external_a to_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v shine_v forth_o in_o christ_n personal_a come_n therefore_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o next_o scripture_n thou_o bring_v we_o have_v this_o treaâ—â—e_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o person_n without_o pag._n 42._o parag._n 2._o thou_o own_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o if_o thou_o be_v plainhearted_a and_o honest_a we_o will_v thank_v thou_o and_o we_o do_v say_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o will_v at_o last_o quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o reservation_n in_o all_o this_o be_v it_o any_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v raise_v the_o saint_n mortal_a body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8.11_o iâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v all_o discern_v once_o by_o this_o time_n see_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o this_o quicken_a of_o the_o mortal_a body_n mention_v by_o baily_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o as_o the_o quaker_n apprehend_v be_v attain_v by_o attendance_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o quaker_n christian_n baily_n next_o quote_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o reply_n not_o for_o justification_n those_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o justification_n before_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o other_o baily_n and_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o people_n luke_n 17.21_o reply_n this_o place_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o quaker_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o he_o call_v there_o viper_n hypocrite_n say_v satan_n be_v their_o father_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v by_o its_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n what_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o they_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n faith_n love_n holiness_n peace_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o all_o these_o in_o the_o pharisee_n the_o quaker_n light_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v this_o any_o where_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o intra_fw-la vos_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la i._n e._n with_o you_o or_o among_o you_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 26._o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o these_o pharisee_n dream_v 〈◊〉_d a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o earthly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v 〈◊〉_d this_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o lowness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d verty_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d be_v inquire_v for_o the_o kingdom_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d with_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o he_o in_o person_n be_v among_o they_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o messiah_n as_o absent_a when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o very_o near_o they_o we_o still_o grant_v sanctification_n within_o but_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o baily_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n reply_n but_o have_v not_o the_o father_n a_o existence_n of_o himself_o without_o 〈◊〉_d before_o any_o have_v their_o being_n do_v you_o worship_v the_o father_n within_o by_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n as_o you_o call_v it_o within_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n powerful_a work_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o notwithstanding_o this_o worship_v of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n baily_n and_o say_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v before_o john_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o when_o they_o cry_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n â—â—_o eat_v who_o mind_n be_v whole_o without_o like_o many_o of_o you_o reply_n these_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o do_v despise_v his_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v convince_a they_o here_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o he_o do_v vail_v his_o glory_n thus_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o he_o assert_v his_o original_a that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a existence_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o use_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v that_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v evident_a you_o do_v not_o that_o of_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o viz._n that_o his_o manhood_n be_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n take_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o his_o deity_n call_v the_o spirit_n there_o and_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o say_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d gross_a conception_n of_o eat_v his_o material_a flesh_n with_o their_o maâ—â—â—_n tooth_n we_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o it_o proâ—â—â—_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v man_n nature_n into_o union_n with_o himâ—â—_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o off_v that_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o as_o do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v life_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o baily_n and_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o proâ—â—ty_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v the_o bright_a and_o the_o morningstar_n reply_n remember_v reader_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v christ_n only_o within_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o scripture_n peter_n do_v not_o point_v they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o day_n dawn_v and_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n certain_o he_o be_v press_v they_o to_o get_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n person_n and_o of_o the_o
end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o import_n of_o his_o death_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n viz_o by_o attendance_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v jew_n do_v reverence_n and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o any_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n that_o be_v then_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 24.14_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n foretell_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incarnation_n but_o where_o be_v the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v call_v so_o beside_o this_o people_n have_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o light_a withâ—â—_n from_o the_o womb._n what_o need_v he_o speak_v of_o its_o arise_v and_o the_o day_n dawn_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o baily_n say_v though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o it_o shine_v not_o it_o arise_v not_o in_o any_o brightness_n till_o attend_v to_o and_o obey_v which_o be_v common_o reply_v by_o the_o quaker_n let_v this_o be_v consider_v in_o answer_n that_o this_o people_n have_v before_o this_o â—ime_n of_o peter_n writing_n obey_v it_o for_o they_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n but_o a_o high_a rise_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o other_o phrase_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o â—ines_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n can_v this_o be_v the_o quaker_n light_n if_o so_o then_o be_v the_o quaker_n light_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o as_o peter_n hear_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o but_o which_o of_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o will_v say_v so_o again_o if_o so_o that_o by_o this_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v mean_v the_o quaker_n light_v within_o then_o be_v there_o such_o a_o state_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n by_o attendance_n to_o the_o light_n in_o which_o there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o heed_n give_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n until_o the_o day_n down_o and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n until_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o after_o a_o while_n some_o must_v leave_v off_o be_v quaker_n advance_v into_o a_o high_a form_n as_o it_o be_v with_o merchant_n rich_a who_o style_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o little_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v point_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o take_v they_o off_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a morningstar_n to_o follow_v fox_n and_o nayler_n wander_v star_n from_o the_o north_n blaze_v comet_n full_a of_o malignancy_n portend_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o plague_n of_o error_n have_v follow_v baily_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v people_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n reply_n which_o place_n be_v not_o as_o point_v in_o john_n 6.62_o but_o in_o john_n 12.36_o now_o thou_o say_v christ_n bid_v people_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n i_o query_n whether_o this_o light_n be_v not_o himself_o whether_o he_o point_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n but_o himself_o answer_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la which_o thou_o omit'_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o v._o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o now_o the_o light_a the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o be_v always_o with_o every_o one_o never_o extinct_a as_o long_o as_o nature_n remain_v it_o be_v then_o christ_n person_n that_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o in_o this_o chapt._n speak_v v._o 33._o of_o his_o be_v lifieâ—_n up_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v when_o christ_n jesus_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a light_n that_o ever_o be_v depart_v never_o any_o preach_v as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o this_o fellow_n will_v make_v people_n think_v that_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o quaker_n preach_v viz._n that_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o not_o in_o himself_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v this_o bailie_n a_o christian_a baily_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n reply_n i_o can_v find_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o a_o guide_n to_o follow_v but_o much_o in_o every_o place_n do_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o mention_v ere_o long_o baily_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n reply_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-holiness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n holiness_n be_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o may_v be_v walk_v in_o and_o yet_o no_o true_a holiness_n and_o so_o no_o fellowship_n in_o that_o one_o may_v have_v that_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o grace_n baily_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o reply_n baily_n cite_v it_o thus_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o word_n then_o be_v not_o there_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n do_v not_o procure_v or_o cause_v this_o friendship_n reconciliation_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o the_o quaker_n dream_n neither_o this_o nor_o any_o purity_n or_o holiness_n can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n without_o first_o there_o be_v friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n only_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o baily_n so_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v it_o be_v it_o not_o within_o they_o reply_n there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o suffer_v death_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v virtual_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v then_o a_o price_n lay_v down_o to_o expiate_v they_o all_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o time_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o such_o but_o still_o thou_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o forgive_v our_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o no_o these_o work_n in_o we_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o whereas_o thou_o ask_v whether_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o within_o if_o it_o be_v drink_v so_o i_o ask_v thou_o if_o any_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o within_o he_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o so_o the_o man_n christ_n now_o by_o the_o blood_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v these_o be_v drink_v but_o by_o faith_n so_o then_o as_o far_o as_o by_o faith_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n can_v be_v within_o we_o they_o be_v viz._n we_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o procure_v of_o all_o good_a for_o we_o
within_o every_o man_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o contend_v as_o paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n when_o as_o this_o light_n of_o you_o will_v usurp_v his_o throne_n i_o be_o fight_v for_o our_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n against_o the_o quaker_n christ_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n against_o the_o old_a popish_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n mary_n and_o his_o glorious_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o earth_n answ_n thou_o mean_v the_o work_n that_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n naylor_n begin_v in_o the_o north_n in_o bewitch_v many_o people_n with_o ridiculous_a error_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o father_n send_v christ_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o redeem_v the_o elect_n and_o his_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o light_n every_o man_n have_v mary_n for_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o will_v not_o prosper_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n and_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o sea_n then_o may_v thou_o accomplish_v thy_o desire_n answ_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n christ_n require_v of_o i_o whatever_o the_o success_n be_v i_o leave_v my_o work_n with_o christ_n and_o though_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o your_o kingdom_n will_v prosper_v yet_o be_o not_o i_o discourage_v i_o know_v how_o popery_n have_v prosper_v mahumetanism_n arrianism_n i_o know_v how_o most_o of_o poland_n at_o this_o day_n be_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v those_o error_n and_o delusion_n what_o if_o quakerism_n shall_v spread_v itself_o as_o here_o thou_o speak_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n or_o drown_v the_o world_n as_o the_o deluge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v startle_v or_o wonder_n but_o believe_v it_o still_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o though_o none_o of_o we_o can_v yet_o christ_n can_v and_o at_o length_n will_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o a_o 100_o year_n cause_v this_o error_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v backward_o or_o darken_v it_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o its_o orb._n yea_o he_o can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n still_o the_o râ—ing_a sea_n divide_v these_o water_n yea_o utter_o dry_v they_o up_o and_o soar_v 〈◊〉_d up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n in_o vain_a boasting_n i_o can_v mount_v above_o you_o in_o this_o eagle_n wing_a spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n i_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o speak_v infinite_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v against_o we_o mary_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d enchantment_n against_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n among_o you_o you_o be_v bless_v i_o confess_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v but_o with_o ishmaels_n blessing_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n i_o desire_v you_o may_v have_v that_o blessing_n act_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o save_a knowledge_n may_v be_v send_v to_o you_o to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o error_n mary_n and_o thy_o print_v book_n and_o spread_v they_o and_o preach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o quaker_n and_o vilify_a they_o as_o thou_o do_v do_v but_o manifest_a that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n with_o what_o spirit_n i_o have_v do_v it_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d too_o low_o to_o judge_v i_o and_o out_o of_o thy_o place_n my_o print_v book_n be_v only_o write_v that_o small_a epistle_n as_o for_o my_o preach_v against_o the_o quaker_n i_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o preach_v against_o they_o vilify_v their_o person_n i_o have_v not_o as_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v still_o against_o their_o error_n mary_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n answ_n the_o chaff_n must_v be_v burn_v up_o i_o believe_v with_o unquenchable_a fâ—re_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o error_n the_o chaff_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o wheat_n but_o be_v so_o light_a that_o every_o puff_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o error_n blow_v it_o away_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o wheat_n and_o it_o be_v toâ—â—ed_v up_o and_o down_o whenas_o the_o wheat_n have_v solidity_n in_o it_o and_o will_v remain_v upon_o the_o barn-floor_n all_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v chaffy-spirit_n that_o deny_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n without_o we_o and_o what_o be_v your_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o chaff_n squeeze_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n and_o fancy_n when_o you_o have_v let_v go_v all_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n mary_n and_o although_o thy_o understanding_n be_v darken_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o of_o thy_o mind_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o north_n about_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o then_o begin_v the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o fox_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o thou_o intimate_v through_o grace_n i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v from_o mount-zion_n the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o zion_n if_o thou_o mean_v by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n a_o further_o break_v out_o of_o the_o light_n in_o i_o i_o can_v answer_v i_o have_v know_v conversion_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o which_o your_o light_a effect_n mary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o from_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o answ_n they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o mary_n nor_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o true_a shepherd_n voice_n answ_n i_o can_v learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n voice_n i._n e._n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v inward_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o this_o mary_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o many_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v know_v the_o elect-seed_n bear_v which_o can_v be_v deceive_v answ_n do_v not_o thou_o here_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o silly_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v we_o but_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v you_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n and_o let_v the_o substance_n go_v that_o naylor_n and_o fox_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v you_o as_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o dance_v round_o about_o this_o shadow_n and_o adore_v it_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o but_o rather_o than_o miss_v you_o will_v call_v it_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v answer_v i_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o eternal_a for_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a and_o a_o eternal_a father_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a son_n it_o be_v then_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o every_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v but_o his_o voice_n now_o it_o be_v himself_o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v before_o this_o doctrine_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n viz._n a_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o quaker_n in_o england_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v come_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o come_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v this_o to_o be_v his_o first_o or_o second_o come_v here_o thou_o call_v nature_n a_o creature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n obedience_n to_o this_o nature_n the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o tender_a woman_n elect_a seed_n bear_v then_o every_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n have_v a_o elect_a seed_n in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o it_o be_v dead_a before_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o
confident_a one_o in_o that_o day_n that_o will_v say_v we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o name_n and_o christ_n will_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o therefore_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d your_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o peter_n profess_v which_o 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o liâ—â—â—_n god_n against_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n be_v that_o not_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o the_o light_n within_o eveâ—â—_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o prevail_v for_o satan_n will_v never_o fight_v against_o it_o mary_n and_o this_o be_v my_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o thou_o and_o all_o who_o 〈◊〉_d with_o thou_o in_o this_o work_n answ_n this_o lord_n thou_o testifie_v for_o be_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n of_o nazareth_n mary_n cease_v strive_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o people_n answ_n our_o strive_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o people_n as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o you_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n cease_v you_o from_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o person_n be_v without_o his_o people_n call_v he_o the_o great_a idol_n mary_n and_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_n else_o you_o and_o your_o work_n will_v fall_v together_o answ_n do_v thou_o repent_v poor_a woman_n and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o thou_o have_v sometime_o be_v teach_v neither_o say_v nor_o think_v as_o i_o fear_v thou_o do_v through_o pride_n that_o thou_o be_v rich_a increase_v in_o good_n stande_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o when-as_a thou_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a 〈◊〉_d naked_a we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o state_n and_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v eye_n salve_v to_o see_v thy_o poverty_n and_o thy_o nakedness_n raiment_n which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n here_o despise_v by_o you_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o thâ—_n thou_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n i_o counsel_v thou_o with_o marry_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n despise_v he_o not_o fit_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o learn_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o crucify_a this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a know_v this_o assure_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o error_n that_o though_o you_o in_o confidence_n say_v as_o that_o lucifer_n king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14._o we_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o will_v exalt_v our_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n we_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o shall_v you_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n luke_n 19.27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d anathema_n maranatha_n isa_n 50.11_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n thâ—_n you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sâ—â—row_n john_n 8.24_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d here_o follow_v the_o title_n phrase_n epithet_n give_v to_o and_o use_v of_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v by_o w._n baily_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n pag._n 24._o stone_n of_o stumble_v rock_n of_o offence_n pag._n 30._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o comforter_n ibid._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n declare_v of_o titus_n 2._o which_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o and_o by_o no_o other_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o deliverer_n counsellor_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n pag._n 32._o that_o which_o cast_v out_o devil_n a_o consume_a fire_n obedience_n service_n and_o worship_n require_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o it_o this_o be_v all_o employ_v in_o that_o pag._n i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wrong_v thou_o let_v the_o reader_n judg._n pag._n 33._o parag._n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n heal_v the_o nation_n and_o still_v the_o rage_a sea_n of_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n ibid._n christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n bring_v to_o pass_v this_o way_n by_o attendance_n to_o this_o light_n pag._n 34._o parag._n 3_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o it_o the_o deliverer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob._n parag._n 3_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o who_o all_o angel_n must_v bow_v pag._n 40._o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 41._o the_o true_a light_n all_o other_o light_n be_v false_a light_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n pag._n 42._o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n the_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o pag._n 43._o the_o blood_n that_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v all_o evil_a that_o which_o redeem_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n god_n that_o walk_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 44._o the_o armour_n of_o light_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 45._o the_o strong_a lord_n that_o judge_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o 〈◊〉_d down_o from_o above_o the_o holy_a city_n parag._n 2._o who_o light_n be_v like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n parag._n 3_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v witness_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o dreadful_a presence_n he_o pray_v to_o it_o at_o length_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 45._o parag._n 4._o will._n haworth_n a_o far_a faithful_a and_o sober_a account_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o william_n dimsdel_n now_o dwell_v at_o ware_n in_o hartford-shire_n the_o person_n who_o heart_n god_n eminent_o turn_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian-religion_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o present_a faith_n and_o principles_n against_o the_o rail_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n w._n baily_n and_o s._n crisp_n quaker_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o distinct_a clear_a sound_a knowledge_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n for_o justification_n with_o many_o profitable_a answer_n to_o objection_n and_o what_o the_o several_a gross_a error_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v wherein_o he_o be_v once_o captivate_v but_o christ_n deliver_v he_o have_v view_v the_o book_n entitle_v rebellion_n rebuke_v and_o that_o part_v chief_o relate_v to_o i_o write_v by_o will_n baily_n and_o s._n crisâ—_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v write_v something_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o my_o spirit_n not_o only_o concern_v my_o faith_n but_o life_n and_o conversation_n also_o see_v i_o find_v these_o word_n as_o a_o caution_n to_o the_o world_n pag._n 50._o viz._n have_v not_o man_n need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o believe_v he_o in_o his_o word_n how_o they_o must_v he_o in_o his_o action_n or_o how_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a i_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v something_o for_o the_o â—â—â—ing_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a and_o meek_a a_o manner_n as_o i_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o can_v sir_n forget_v the_o word_n of_o your_o friend_n which_o tarry_v with_o i_o after_o your_o departure_n who_o
he_o be_v maâ—_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_a death_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o pooâ—_n sinner_n this_o be_v he_o the_o light_n that_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o whâ—â—_n chief_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o light_n see_v he_o give_v light_a 〈◊〉_d and_o receive_v light_a of_o none_o now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 1.2_o so_o he_o light_v every_o one_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o â—â—â—â—thing_v the_o world_n read_v that_o phrase_n as_o you_o do_v of_o which_o light_a 〈◊〉_d partake_v before_o his_o fall_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d measure_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n have_v thâ—_n light_n also_o yet_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2.12_o tâ—â—_n young_a man_n matth_n 10.20_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v it_o and_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n yet_o both_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v plain_o also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o several_a condition_n to_o which_o man_n may_v by_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v and_o yet_o be_v without_o thâ—_n spirit_n of_o adoption_n viz._n to_o be_v touch_v the_o law_n blameless_a in_o the_o eyâ—_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o when_o time_n be_v and_o i_o see_v no_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d state_n though_o there_o be_v real_a bondage_n according_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o in_o john_n 8.33_o that_o say_v we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v not_o in_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o any_o man._n where_o christ_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n if_o any_o say_v that_o by_o this_o light_n a_o man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o saviour_n a_o gospel_n why_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o consult_v my_o own_o former_a experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o looseness_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o it_o corrupt_v it_o by_o join_v the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o justification_n with_o christ_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v keep_v perfect_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o i_o still_o deny_v that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v with_o a_o gospel-spiritual-light_n this_o be_v a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o request_n pag._n 40._o viz._n to_o know_v of_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o and_o if_o so_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o i_o ask_v can_v there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n without_o the_o fire_n or_o can_v there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n without_o a_o candle_n then_o can_v there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o see_v they_o may_v remember_v when_o and_o how_o they_o receive_v it_o john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v then_o the_o world_n have_v it_o not_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o light_n the_o gentile_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o natural_a light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n but_o oppose_v it_o wherefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a thing_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o his_o reach_n no_o more_o can_v any_o by_o that_o common_a light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o that_o which_o be_v above_o its_o reach_n for_o that_o light_a that_o show_v adam_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o do_v not_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n show_v it_o to_o he_o by_o revelation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o day_n none_o see_v any_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o here_o come_v in_o the_o other_o query_n pag._n 41._o whether_o this_o light_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o light_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v i_o answer_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o common_a light_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n titus_n 1.15_o 16._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o â—ure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a or_o of_o no_o judgement_n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o now_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o other_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o but_o how_o do_v they_o put_v it_o away_o what_o by_o fall_v into_o theft_n murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o suchlike_a practice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o these_o thing_n if_o at_o all_o for_o they_o become_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v think_v that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v keep_v perfect_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n witness_v v._o 7_o 8._o who_o doctrine_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o canker_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o day_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o to_o these_o two_o scripture_n no_o faith_n in_o jesus_n no_o good_a conscience_n no_o pure_a light_n for_o they_o be_v always_o join_v together_o never_o go_v asunder_o furthermore_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n at_o that_o present_a from_o his_o forefather_n i._n e._n as_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v now_o only_o they_o look_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o he_o as_o already_o come_v with_o pure_a conscience_n how_o so_o have_v he_o not_o a_o pure_a conscience_n always_o no_o when-as_a he_o say_v of_o himself_o before_o when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o live_v strict_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n but_o time_n be_v that_o when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o build_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o destroy_v viz._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v he_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o this_o pure_a conscience_n obj._n but_o why_o shall_v this_o common_a light_n be_v count_v impure_a or_o a_o evil_a conscience_n see_v it_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o heathen_n by_o this_o do_v thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o style_v answ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o right_a end_n and_o from_o right_a principle_n from_o right_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n but_o be_v like_o a_o
unskilful_a pilot_n that_o undertake_v to_o steer_v the_o ship_n and_o yet_o run_v it_o upon_o rock_n and_o quick_a sand_n so_o this_o teach_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n miss_v of_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n under_o heaven_n beget_v this_o love_n to_o god_n like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v there_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o operation_n yea_o very_o much_o if_o i_o have_v word_n to_o express_v myself_o though_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_a person_n by_o a_o jury_n of_o eleven_o and_o though_o it_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d divination_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n esteem_v reckon_v or_o prize_v the_o personal-obedience_n of_o christ_n 1600._o year_n ago_o viz._n his_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n glad_o receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n this_o person_n and_o his_o personal-obedience_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o common_a light_n look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n within_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n in_o which_o man_n live_v and_o consequent_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o heb._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o isa_n 53.5_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o the_o common-light_n count_v it_o a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o looseness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 35._o and_o 50._o of_o the_o book_n call_v rebellion_n rebuke_v and_o i_o myself_o do_v once_o so_o esteem_v it_o but_o now_o no_o such_o thing_n 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o esteem_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o carry_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n through_o it_o and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o exalt_v he_o into_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thankful_o receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o common-light_n esteem_v that_o power_n and_o dread_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n bind_v man_n to_o obey_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o direction_n nay_o i_o scarce_o know_v one_o gospel-truth_n but_o this_o common-light_n contradict_v yet_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o light_n come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o glorious_a gospel_n so_o that_o word_n be_v true_a which_o have_v comfort_v i_o many_o a_o time_n and_o may_v comfort_v other_o viz._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o far_o the_o spirit_n cause_v a_o high_a repentance_n than_o the_o common-light_n such_o a_o repentance_n such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o will_n that_o the_o saint_n even_o loath_a their_o own_o body_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o though_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o do_v not_o rule_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o not_o because_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o will_v live_v as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n more_o in_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n that_o have_v redeem_v they_o but_o the_o common-light_n work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o and_o to_o get_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o love_n nor_o so_o free_a a_o will_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel-repentance_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o what_o william_n baily_n say_v in_o the_o 35._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n viz._n if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v miscarriage_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v play_v what_o card_n he_o will_n now_o whoever_o taste_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v count_v it_o as_o their_o only_a happiness_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o move_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n between_o these_o two_o light_n my_o experience_n in_o this_o have_v be_v as_o a_o second_o pillar_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o uphold_v my_o spirit_n for_o some_o time_n and_o compare_v my_o experience_n with_o john_n 16.14_o 15._o i_o have_v be_v relieve_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o other_o if_o with_o i_o now_o they_o view_v the_o three_o distinction_n in_o those_o word_n v._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 1._o i_o consider_v who_o that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v who_o i_o conceive_v be_v jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mediator_n or_o middle-person_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o but_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o very_a body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n act_v 5.31_o heb._n 4.14_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o do_v not_o point_v they_o unto_o that_o within_o he_o or_o within_o every_o man_n but_o to_o his_o person_n v._o 16._o speak_v of_o his_o depart_v a_o little_a while_n after_o signify_v his_o death_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o sorrow_n 1._o who_o that_o be_v that_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o which_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v v._o 7._o in_o his_o personal_a absence_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v of_o christ_n thing_n and_o show_v they_o to_o his_o people_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v &_o be_v two_o in_o office_n and_o personality_n the_o spirit_n thus_o take_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n suffering_n the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o 3d._a thing_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v they_o be_v the_o eleven_o chief_o there_o mention_v but_o sure_o as_o well_o to_o all_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n for_o none_o see_v they_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o and_o this_o spirit_n he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o people_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o know_v â—s_a sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o by_o which_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o deliverer_n now_o the_o comforter_n take_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a condition_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o
be_v real_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n therefore_o we_o what_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o reality_n answ_n these_o pretty_a rattle_n will_v please_v child_n i_o dislike_v not_o john_n our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o its_o reality_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o say_v it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o real_a but_o hypocrisy_n but_o thou_o know_v how_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o way_n of_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o righteousness_n our_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v real_o in_o our_o mind_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o speak_v it_o thou_o see_v to_o explain_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n i._n e._n it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n real_o in_o he_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v likewise_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o though_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o that_o imputation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o inhesion_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o reality_n there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n and_o forgive_a sin_n and_o a_o reality_n in_o his_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o the_o other_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n the_o other_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v real_o in_o we_o and_o so_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o then_o i_o be_o not_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o reality_n of_o holiness_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o but_o to_o real_a quakerism_n and_o socinianism_n that_o will_v have_v mâ—n_z justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n what_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o opposer_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n call_v they_o our_o own_o righteousness_n answ_n i_o be_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_n i_o will_v have_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o place_n and_o will_v have_v christ_n still_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v for_o sanctification_n be_v a_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o chancellor_n if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n if_o my_o enmity_n appear_v in_o call_v they_o our_o own_o righteousness_n than_o paul_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o for_o the_o call_v they_o so_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o be_v there_o any_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o that_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o his_o own_o righteousness_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n what_o must_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o meek_a the_o mourner_n the_o hungerer_fw-la and_o thirster_n the_o merciful_a the_o pure_a in_o heart_n the_o peacemaker_n deny_v their_o blessedness_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o these_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o any_o but_o as_o they_o aâ—_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o forgive_v in_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o mat._n 5._o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v have_v receive_v by_o faith_n this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o blessedness_n in_o these_o qualification_n consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o merit_n in_o poverty_n mourning_n etc._n etc._n to_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o they_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o blessedness_n none_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o poor_a the_o hungry_a the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n but_o their_o blessedness_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v poor_a or_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n their_o blessedness_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v they_o and_o again_o as_o to_o those_o positive_a qualification_n blessedness_n be_v annex_v only_o as_o they_o be_v token_n and_o evidence_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o therefore_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o not_o one_o such_o as_o these_o but_o deny_v that_o their_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o these_o qualification_n for_o they_o see_v defect_n in_o all_o their_o mourning_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o lie_v as_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o obtain_v mercy_n v._o 7._o in_o be_v fill_v with_o righteousness_n v._o 6._o i._n e._n christ_n righteousness_n beside_o let_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a mourn_v meekness_n purity_n but_o first_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o righteousness_n impute_v no_o eternal_a reward_n be_v promise_v but_o to_o those_o in_o christ_n rom._n 5._o ult_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n j._n c._n pag._n 14._o what_o must_v they_o turn_v from_o reality_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o imagination_n answ_n here_o john_n thou_o do_v with_o a_o brazen-face_n call_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n a_o imagination_n be_v there_o not_o a_o reality_n in_o god_n act_n but_o of_o that_o before_o j._n c._n from_o real_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_a apprehension_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o same_o over_o again_o still_o conclude_v that_o chrst_n righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possess_n of_o it_o that_o none_o have_v any_o enjoyment_n that_o be_v real_a but_o the_o quaker_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n be_v but_o the_o same_o over_o again_o and_o have_v be_v answer_v only_o add_v this_o for_o the_o reader_n memory_n as_o a_o antidote_n still_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n will_v not_o make_v it_o perfect_a and_o so_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o though_o from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o our_o head_n and_o not_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v false_a in_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n now_o man_n believe_v with_o his_o heart_n j._n c._n our_o body_n and_o not_o our_o soul_n answ_n this_o likewise_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o person_n we_o and_o express_o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n he_o go_v on_o parag._n ibid._n our_o own_o conceiving_n and_o not_o reality_n answ_n i_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v real_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o thou_o do_v quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o and_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o imputation_n and_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o thou_o suggeste_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o go_v on_o to_o trace_v thou_o j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n our_o imagination_n without_o and_o not_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a righteousness_n according_a to_o thy_o account_n answ_n here_o in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o reader_n to_o lose_v the_o â—atter_n in_o hand_n he_o run_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n and_o speak_v nonsense_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o adversary_n that_o speak_v it_o whoever_o say_v imagination_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a righteousness_n our_o soul_n i_o say_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wherein_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v i_o do_v not_o say_v faith_n which_o thou_o call_v imagination_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o proceed_v and_o not_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n here_o john_n thou_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a righteousness_n viz._n inherent_a for_o that_o thou_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n righteousness_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v like_o you_o the_o sum_n in_o
with_o such_o blasphemy_n viz._n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o body_n of_o fox_n or_o such_o a_o one_o horrible_a pride_n and_o therefore_o do_v your_o disciple_n at_o this_o day_n account_v their_o write_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o beyond_o they_o because_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n you_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o good_a degree_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n now_o what_o be_v this_o instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o gift_n in_o sanctification_n which_o thou_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v 7_o line_n follow_v that_o be_v but_o query_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o before_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v full_o to_o viz._n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v for_o act_v and_o do_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n you_o have_v this_o neither_o be_v it_o we_o that_o speak_v as_o we_o be_v keep_v true_o â—lent_a out_o of_o all_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o mark_v 13.11_o answ_n here_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o silence_n reconcile_v contrary_n as_o you_o can_v that_o place_n in_o mark_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o be_o plead_v for_o viz._n salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o their_o righteousness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o tribunal_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v before_o magistrate_n or_o quaker_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v this_o assistance_n our_o very_a righteousness_n that_o justify_v we_o what_o weakness_n be_v this_o j._n c._n pag._n 15._o thou_o say_v our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o mere_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o before_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n thâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n see_v thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d word_n answ_n i_o can_v see_v none_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n thy_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o the_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o faculty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o discern_v moral_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o a_o man_n act_n thereunto_o so_o here_o when_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o i_o say_v of_o mere_a man_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v still_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n coloss_n 2.9_o this_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a what_o be_v that_o he_o and_o what_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n where_o be_v now_o confusion_n reader_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n one_o righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d faulty_a imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o two_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_a the_o one_o from_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n the_o one_o christ_n the_o other_o we_o and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v incomplete_a as_o to_o degree_n than_o they_o must_v be_v one_o in_o kind_n for_o degree_n vary_v not_o kind_a or_o nature_n answ_n that_o thy_o heart_n smite_v thou_o a_o little_a when_o thou_o be_v write_v this_o john_n appear_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o way_n of_o express_v they_o self_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o two_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_a etc._n etc._n why_o then_o there_o be_v something_o speak_v that_o make_v it_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o we_o that_o a_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o degree_n thou_o say_v vary_v not_o kind_a which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o here_o i_o have_v plain_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n make_v they_o of_o various_a nature_n than_o this_o sentence_n viz._n faulty_a imperfect_a incomplete_a as_o to_o degree_n must_v necessary_o be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v viz._n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o no_o more_o be_v in_o it_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o work_v it_o up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o christ_n remember_v the_o proverb_n rather_o than_o satan_n will_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v play_v at_o a_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o manifest_v thy_o enmity_n against_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o our_o own_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o take_v off_o from_o christ_n thou_o will_v play_v a_o small_a low_a game_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v such_o be_v thy_o confusion_n no_o marvel_n while_o thou_o err_v from_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n call_v it_o a_o righteousness_n contrive_v where_o find_v thou_o such_o a_o word_n iâ—_n scripture_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o â—â—â—ty_n and_o not_o sit_v to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n now_o by_o say_v the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o then_o mention_v the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v 〈◊〉_d j._n c._n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o to_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n which_o his_o brother_n bayly_n disow_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o return_v to_o his_o old_a christianity_n from_o which_o he_o have_v apostatise_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o those_o many_o uncouth_a strange_a word_n and_o gibberish_n language_n that_o fox_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o north_n resolve_v to_o fashion_v all_o his_o word_n in_o his_o prayer_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v true_a yet_o how_o can_v i_o but_o say_v this_o that_o a_o ape_n that_o be_v most_o like_a a_o man_n and_o yet_o of_o another_o kind_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ill-favouredst_a of_o the_o bruit_n so_o it_o render_v thou_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o see_v thou_o here_o ape_n it_o so_o like_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o different_a species_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o quaker_n or_o else_o utter_o forsake_v they_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v deceive_v sometime_o by_o the_o art_n of_o limn_v in_o think_v i_o have_v see_v live_v creature_n man_n and_o woman_n lion_n bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o turn_v but_o the_o other_o side_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o thin_a paint_a pasteboard_n so_o here_o i_o fear_v many_o be_v deceive_v with_o thy_o expression_n in_o thy_o line_n wherein_o thou_o appear_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n a_o live_n real_a sound_a substantial_a christian_a but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v turn_v the_o other_o side_n and_o now_o it_o appear_v thou_o be_v but_o still_o a_o thin_a dead_a liveless_a rot_a apostate_n and_o quaker_n only_o paint_v over_o with_o better_a colour_n and_o a_o little_a more_o art_n thou_o have_v get_v the_o art_n that_o gaptain_n have_v at_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o thou_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o they_o do_v thou_o come_v up_o to_o we_o think_v to_o board_v we_o present_o with_o a_o english_a 〈◊〉_d and_o colour_n when_o as_o thou_o be_v absolute_o a_o french_a man._n i_o have_v hear_v late_o from_o one_o that_o have_v read_v j._n c_n book_n that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o this_o viz._n a_o liberty_n for_o quaker_n to_o admit_v themselves_o into_o all_o church_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v for_o overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n but_o 〈◊〉_d stratagem_n this_o be_v rome_n way_n at_o this_o day_n and_o remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v before_o a_o answer_n which_o j._n c._n give_v to_o one_o that_o charge_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n if_o they_o be_v my_o word_n that_o be_v